Tumgik
#and then i overhear her telling a story one day and im like “wow you kind of suck. wheres the action and tension?”
evilweasel · 2 months
Text
does anyone wanna know about my self insert fanfiction I wrote when I was 11 about A Little Princess. By Francis Hodgson Burnett. Written in 1905. Where I was a time travelling vampire princess.
#and GUESS WHAT#me and sara crewe??? besties#sara was SO intrigued by this new person who came to the seminary. who are they. where did they come from#i described myself as having a “quiet and intelligent” voice. i cannot#btw all i said was “hello”. but quietly. and intelligently#ooouhhh im so mysterious i take lessons by private tutor and am never seen....... sara's so confused and intrigued.....#and then i overhear her telling a story one day and im like “wow you kind of suck. wheres the action and tension?”#and sara is so offended shes like “i want to tell stories about beautiful things” and im like “yeah ofc YOU would”#and then she kinda has a grudge against me except shes too polite to hold grudges so shes just vaguely annoyed whenever im in a room#i mention her cool brown eyes meeting my misty grey ones like. every other paragraph#and then she walks in on me feeding from a DEAD BODY from the MORGUE which are the SECRET PACKAGES ive been taking in my room the WHOLE TIME#im feasting on an ARM and then i have to lock her in my room and swear her not to tell the other children#and she thinks im evil at first and then realises im good and that i had a point actually about her stories and is flattered i think shes as#beautiful as the stories she tells#in hindsight this is the gayest thing ive ever written. mad crushing on sara crewe#and also myself and my intelligent misty grey eyes and offputting demeanour and beautiful silvery hair. all things mentioned multiple times#im actually so disappointed i didnt write more#also. the entire fic my name was Sapphire#very period very 1800s slay. self insert is doing a great job at fitting in#i sucked so bad at naming characters. thats not even the worst one. the worst one i cannot disclose#weasel words
0 notes
marcothephoenixhusband · 11 months
Text
Kiba Hospital
Marco X F!Reader
AU Modern Day Japan
NSFW🔞18+
Very Long Story
Warnings: Gore, Evil Twin, Anaphylaxis Shock, Fluff, Near Death Experiences, Slow Burn, BIG Slice Of Life, Segmented Story, Sexy Time, Oral Giving and Receiving, Woman Stalker, Engagement, Marriage💒 Honeymoon Sex
Tumblr media
(Third POV)
Three years spent to make it here. It was graduation day (N)(L) this thirty eight year old, versus this younger generation. Little did she know that was the day everything would change in her life.
~Back Stage The Auditorium~
*whispers*"Lets prank (N) shes too old to be a nurse much less a Doctor."
*whispers*
"Okay we like worked really hard we deserve to get in." The two young girls giggle as the guest doctor named Marco Phoenix overhears and sees that the two young girls hide (N)s diploma in the bottom rung of the podium.
~Back in the Auditorium~
The ceremony begins and then ends without (N) hearing her name. She had sworn she had gotten accepted to the number one hospital in Japan, Tokyo she did recieve the congratulations letter.
"Ladies and gentlemen it seems a prank was pulled. We have one more accepty. Please welcome (N)(L) to Kiba medical hospital along with your crew except. You two. Yoi" Marco points to the two girls who pulled the prank and continues.
"Dont be like these two (-) and (-). They deliberately were going to let one of their own suffer just to get ahead. That could have been the difference between life and death today. Yoi."
"Were very sorry" the girls respond on stage as (N) our main character walks up on stage slipping behind them along with her graduating group.
"Sorry, doesnt save lives. That is why I have decided to reject your applications to Kiba. We need doctors like (N) who want to be good doctors who do the right things not step on others. Yoi" Marco then allows the school board to continue their announcements as they agree with him to save face as everyone knows hes the number one doctor at the number one hospital in the country. The two girls go back to their seats semi crying knowing all their hard work was flushed down the toilet now they must tell their parents what they've done.
~First Day Of Training (N) POV~
You walk in to Kiba hospital after your thirty minute length trip on the train from the flatlands where your apartment is and meet up with your group.
"Allright since everyones here. Lets start with introductions. After everyone else has gone it was your turn
"Hello im (N)(L) I hope we can all be friends" you say nervously chipper for the sake of it, then the group moved from room to room as it was touring day. At a short break you go to the vending machines and grab an iced coffee. Then you see your supervisor Marco or Mr. Phoenix to you, grabs the same coffee.
"Looks like we like the same coffee. And whats that? Yoi" he points closely near your heart to you golden Phoenix feather pin on your staff lanyard.
"Oh this, it was a specialty item there were only two hundred in the world made. Its from Uno Piece the anime and manga. Mines engraved it was from my father" you say excitedly. He leans over the smallish table to show you.
"I have one too, not engraved but also the ultra rare enamel pin of him in the anime Yoi" Mr. Phoenix says.
"Oh wow thats so cool Mr. Phoenix" you say politely geeking out with him drinking coffee. After half a day you felt the urge to use the bathroom once done it seems your group has passed on. Seeing a nearby doctor you ask.
"Excuse me do you know where Group A went? I stepped out for a second now their gone." You ask politely and he nudges you two feet over to see down the hall.
"Sure you go straight then a left the straight-" right before you can react a gaint tools bucket fell from the ceiling of the hospital cracking the doctors skull but he was still breathing.
In shock but able to function you call for help while trying to keep him conscious.
"Can you hear me blink once for yes twice for no" he blinks once. Suddenly You see Mr. Phoenix running with the group.
"Stay back wait all of you! Yoi" He yells as your on your hands and knees trying to keep the doctor conscious. Mr. Phoenix runs to you and the doctor.
"(N) did you see what happened? Go to the wall and wait! Yoi" He calls on his radio for emergency code red.
"I saw what happened I was right there!" You say loudly to him. Now everythings in slow motion the doctor and the emergency team roll him away to emergency surgery. Your looking at the wall hands on top of your (C) hair while your bright purple scrubs were soaked in red blood. While all that happened, you take time to calm down breathing in and out. Once they take the doctor away Mr. Phoenix walks over to you to recount the tale.
"Are you allrigh-"
"(N) your bleeding too on your forehead. Yoi" he says.
"Most of it is his blood. It should have been me" you say lip quivering.
"What? What do you mean? Yoi" He asks.
"I came out of the bathroom asked him where the group had gone and he nudged me over from the spot that would have hit me. Then the bucket fell right where I was supposed to be. I looked up and saw the construction worker but hes gone now he was wearing overalls and a flash yellow long sleeve shirt and yellow hat." You explain.
"Listen its not your fault its like the butterfly effect things happen. Go have that bandaged up while I deal with the police. Yoi"
~After Awhile~
'So I ended up having to get stiches oh well. I wonder how that doctor is doing hopefully alive its been hours' then you hear a familiar voice.
"Gather round Group A! Yoi" Mr. Phoenix says. As everyone gathers he says
"Everyone we will convene tomorrow. (N) I need to talk with you. Yoi" as everyone leaves Mr. Phoenix goes over to you and asks.
"How are you doing? (N)? Yoi"
"What? Im fine just tired. How is he?" You say calmly.
"Their still operating on him. And well your strangely calm do you feel -,-,-,-,or -? Yoi" He asks a series of questions about being in shock to which you respond no to all.
"Why are you so calm? Yoi" he asks worriedly.
"My parents are dead and my adoptive dad is dead I grew up and saw some people die in front of me not knowing but knowing. Its just me now, its why I wanted to be a doctor one day to help people like me get and feel better at least." You long windedly say. He raises an eyebrow.
"In other words you have the experience that all these new bees dont have. Its really hard but valuable. You know Soji threw up after seeing all that blood. Yoi" he states.
"I suppose. And really? I only do that or faint when I see my own blood" You reply.
"Why dont you take a shower before heading home? Ill have Sui show you the womens showers and give you a change of clothes. Yoi" he suggests.
"Thank you Mr. Phoenix" you say respectfully.
"Please just Marco I never liked formalities. Its gonna be okay. Yoi" he finishes saying then shows you to Sui who showed you the shower then gave you new clothes.
~Six Months Later (Third) POV~
The doctor had survived but had to retire due to his injuries. (N) and Marco like to have breaks chating about the Uno Piece universe which has all different characters. Over the months (N) has developed some feelings for her supervisor but squash them because its illegal. Little did she know that he may feel the same.
~One Day At Work (N) POV~
Walking into work you felt sluggish today.
'Marco isn't in yet, strange, hes always on time' you think as you go to your station and clock in. After five minutes you spy Marco walk into the building. The same blonde hair lidded eyes and tallness. Doing paperwork for doctors you continue your pace not interfering since that would be over the line. On your break you head to the vending machine you got your normal coffee but Marco got juice.
'Strange he never got juice not once in all the time ive been here but maybe hes changing it up?' You think.
"Whatsup with the juice? Trying something new today Marco?" You politely ask as he looks at you then slowly sits at your table across from you.
"Yea decided to try something new" he replys back.
'Okay somethings off' you got the chills as you ask
"Hey wheres your pin?"
"Pen? Haha you mean this pen?" He pulls out a golden pen.
"Um no,... pin see we have match limited edition ones remember? Dont tell me you lost it?!" You say a little loudly as you hear the receptionist say
"Marco? But your right there next to (N)"
You look at his eyes and suddenly feel shaken. You hear the door open to the hospital and Marco on the phone then hung up and is now talking to the receptionist about security. As you look at Marco then flash back to the man in front of you. You couldnt move it was a deer in headlights kindave feeling.
"Your not Marco..." you say as he nods as the man clasps his hands together finishing the juice with a straw.
You could hear the real Marco calling your name to get away
"(N) get away from him Yoi" but you couldnt move the mans icey glare held you down in place.
"Sharp miss (n)" the man says quietly. Finally Marco reached you and grabbed your arm getting you to stand up as he put himself inbetween you and the man.
"Juzo what are you doing here?! Yoi" Marco asks loudly as you could hear the faintness of security Marco still holding your arm and you behind him.
"I knew you seemed too happy last visit to mom and dad. Got yourself a little bird there?" Juzo said raising an eyebrow.
"That is none of your concern im calling the police and our parents to let them know you broke the restraining order Yoi" Marco slightly yells loosing his cool causing some people to look. Marco gets his phone out and calls the police telling them the whole situation as Juzo starts walking out of the building.
"Hes leaving the building you can find him at Taizo Medical his work." Marco talks to the police.
'Taizo Medical is the second best hospital in Japan. So Marco has a twin brother?' You think as you start to put it together. After he gets off of the phone with the police he says
"(N) are you okay? Oh sorry about your arm... Yoi" he says and lets go of your arm.
"I knew something wasnt right!" You say as he raises an eyebrow
"And how did you know he wasnt me no one could ever tell us apart" He questions staring at you. You were caught. Blushing slightly you admit
"Well he got juice instead of coffee and he didnt have your pins. He didnt talk like you either. He didnt chat like we usually do. When I said pen he pulled out a golden writing pen not the Phoenix feather pin." You explain. You could see a small blush creep up on his face as he says
"Sharp as always (N) Yoi" and turns to call his parents.
"Hello father Juzo came to my hospital today and broke the agreement just thought you should know ---- yes I called the police-------allright goodbye." *click*
He turns to you and asks
"What did he say to you? Anything? Yoi"
"Um not much but I asked him about the juice and pin now he knows about the pin at least if hes a problem then here lets trade pins, mines engraved so if it happens again we can identify you" he looks shocked as you undo your pin and hold it out for him. He puts his phone away and takes his pin off and trades you. He looks at the engraving then puts it on.
"Thank you (N) ill keep it safe. Yoi" he smiles wide then chuckles putting a hand on the back of his head says
"Sorry to cause a scene Yoi"
"Its fine but I didnt know you had a twin he gave me the shivers totally not you" you say pondering. As security come up to Marco your break ends you say goodbye to Marco as hes telling the security to check his badge from now on.
~Four Months Later~
You and Marco grow somewhat closer having nicknames now due to the anime and manga Uno Piece.
Your oblivious to his advances like him saying,
"Maybe the crew should get together and eat out sometime? Yoi" but you are always polite and decline and make him fall flat. At least your following company policies but he still tries to advance regardless, trying to find out more about you. In turn you find out more about him too like how his favorite fruit is pineapple and his birthday is October fifth.
Your writing up papers as you glance up to your water bottle you swore Marco was staring at you.
'Its just my imagination theres no way anyone knows what today is for me' you drink some water and notice Marco glance at you again as you continue to do paperwork. Once break time, you head to the vending machine only to see
"Oh hey Marco your early today" you say as you put your ¥ into the machine and *clank* drops the iced coffee. You pick it up and sit across from him, you both smiling.
"Whatsup big bird?" You ask taking a sip of your coffee. He says
"I found out its someones birthday today Yoi!" He says excitedly bring out a chocolate cupcake with a candle on top. Your eyes widen.
"Theres no way you just <found out> about my birthday" you say.
"For certain obvious reasons we can't light the candle but happy birthday welcome to thirty nine Yoi" he says as he also places something in front of you.
"Welcome to? What how old are you Marco?" You question quizzically.
"Me oh im forty four now Yoi" he smiles. Looking down you realize its the extremely rare main character pin from a even more limited release of Uno Piece.
"Awee I cant accept this I know how much these go for!" You say blushing as he chuckles and smiles.
"Haha I insist that way we both have two pins of him Yoi" you could see a very light blush on Marcos face as he continues smiling with lidded eyes.
"Happy birthday (N) Yoi" you look up meeting his eyes yours all sparkly
"Thank you so much Marco I suppose I can accept it then, ill take extra good care of it!" He blushes slightly drinking his coffee as he seems to try and not to blush.
'Hes so cute when he tries not to blush- wait! Hes just being friendly this is just what friends do. Hes my superior. I better get him something on his birthday too' you think as you pin the enamel pin on your lanyard.
~Two Months Later~
You and Marco are quiet fond of eachother you both have eachothers numbers now. And text out of work mainly about animes, about work, likes, dislikes etc. Over the year you went from timid and quiet to happy and peppy kindave like Marco or is it because of Marco?
~At Work~
"Allright gather round everyone! Yoi" Marco yells after our small section.
"Everyone here good. Were doing our yearly dine out and karaoke to celebrate those who have become nurses! Everyone is invited let me know whose going and whose not to make a reservation Yoi"
"Sui is a yes, Soji is a yes. What about you (N) coming out with us this time? Yoi" he asks seemingly expecting a no but you respond.
"Sure Marco sounds fun!" You smile at him making him double take chuckling.
"Well look at who bloomed over this year. You going out now excellent! Good for you. Yoi" Marco says as Sui says to you
"Yay finally (N)s coming out with us!" Sui chirps.
"Its about time (N). Allright I gotta get back to my wife and baby" Soji says.
"Okay see you all later I gotta cetch the trains goodnight everyone!" You wave to everyone and Marco seeing him with a wide smile on his face.
~Once Off The Train Viewing Your Apartment~
You see a very tall, blonde hair, man in a doctors coat.
'But Marco left after me. Does he have a car? I better call him to see' you think as you wait at the station across the street from your apartment.
*ring ring* *ring ring* *click*
"Hello (N) is everything oka-" you cut Marco off.
"Are you by chance standing at my apartment door right now Marco?" Panicked he replies.
"No call the police! And give me your address right now ill come there! Try and stay hidden. Yoi"
"Im thirty minutes away hes sure to notice me just sitting at an empty station" you say upset.
"Just send me your address now! Yoi" *click* you quickly type your address in link form so he can google maps it as you wait at the train station and call the police and explain whats going on.
'Okay the police will get here after Marco does. I just hope Juzo doesnt recognize me first' you think as you see after 18 minutes he notices you and it takes a couple minutes for him to walk over as he staggers a little. He approaches you.
"Hey there, Marcos sharp little bird~" Juzo sings as you get a whiff of booze off him.
"What do you want Juzo? Why do you smell of booze aren't you a doctor?" You question him, having no way to defend yourself.
"I want to take that happy smile off Marcos face starting with you. I lost my job due to malpractice so what? Hes always first at everything! Ever since we were children! Hes always gotten the best everything, while I was cast aside!" He grabs your wrists with his strong hands and starts pulling you to towards your apartment as you resist. He uses one hand to subdue both of your hands and pulls out a taser as you hear a fast approaching car and a screech to a stop you felt a rush of electricity in your neck as your body convulses then falls limp as you hear a car door.
~Marcos POV~
You screech the car to a stop eject the key as you see in the dimly lit parking lot a spark of electricity that is unnaturally blue. Getting out of your car you see Juzo and (n)s body fall limp as he lets her fall on the concrete of her apartment complex carpark. You chase Juzo down and tackle him punching him in the gut then hand locking him as you hear the sirens of the police. Once the police arrived you let them take Juzo as he had the weapon and you explained the situation.
~(N) POV~
You come too realizing your in an ambulance you say
"Dont take me I cant afford it!" You slightly raise your voice to the paramedics as they sigh and help you out of the ambulance. You see Marco and Juzo who, you assume is in the police car. Walking over to who you assume is Marco and the police
"Miss are you allright? Can you identify this man" the policemen ask.
"Im alive. I was tazed by Juzo Phoenix. Umm let me see your pin?" You say to the policemen and assumedly Marco takes off his pin and hands his to you. You smile at the engraving and give it back.
"He is definitely Marco Phoenix. The one in the police car is Juzo Phoenix who tazed me, hes way over the alchohol limit as well." You say as you cross your arms.
"Miss please explain everything that happened as you remember it for the record" the police say and you explain everything.
"Allright do you want to press charges miss? We can grant a rush restraining order as well due to the violence of this crime." You bite your lip as you and Marco both say at the same time
"Id/shed like to press charges Yoi" you both look at eachother then back to the policemen.
"All right fill out these forms miss (N)(L)" filling out the forms you could only think
'How much is this gonna cost me? I dont have that much saved up' After you finish filling out the paperwork they take Juzo and the ambulance away.
"Sorry about this Marco..." you suddenly burst into tears. As he immediately hugs you rubbing your back.
"Shh its not your fault (N), come on lets get you inside so you can let it out. Im just glad I got here in time. Yoi" Marco comforts you as he *beep beeps* his car locked. He side hugged you all the way to your door helped you unlock it then you slip off both your shoes and sit on the couch as Marco lets you cry into his chest, hands resting around his waist feeling his abs, until you could cry no more.
"(N) im so sorry about Juzo. I understand if you dont want to be friends anymor- yoi" you cut Marco off for once and say
"Its not your fault either your brothers an asshole! I dont wanna stop being friends I like you Marco" you blabber out as you readjust yourself and sniffle your tears seemingly have stopped as you sit up.
"Thank you for letting me cry it out" you say as you both sit there.
"I like you too (n) probably more than I should. And your very welcome. Yoi" You hear Marco whisper looking at the table in front of you both.
"Huh? What do you mean Marco?" You question him. He blushes fidgeting a bit.
"Nows probably the worst time for this but, I mean I like like you (N). I have for a while now, and my brother could tell thats why he went after you... Yoi" He finishes saying as he blushes more looking into your eyes. You completely stopped crying before he said that. You look at him thinking
'I cant believe he likes me'
"Well say something please Yoi" Marcos blush deepens as he fidgets more uncomfortably.
"I like like you too Marco" you managed to say as he looks shocked.
"God woman your so hard to read sometimes. Yoi" he sighs loudly seemingly relieved.
"Here let me make us some food while we talk." You stand going to your kitchen in your tiny apartment. You prepare ingredients for sushi as you have fresh salmon and tuna.
"Tuna or salmon?" You ask him.
"Hm salmon please Yoi" he replys politely.
"Oh thats right your brother was going on and on about something that now makes sense" you say as you cut cucumber. What you said must have peaked his intrest as he asks
"What all did he say? Yoi"
"<I want to take that happy smile off Marcos face starting with you. I lost my job due to malpractice so what? Hes always first at everything! Ever since we were children! Hes always gotten the best everything while I was cast aside!> Thats what he told me drunkenly." You repeat what Juzo told you to Marco.
"Id prefer if you just called him by name not my brother. Hes got a screw loose all right. Again im so sorry. Yoi" Marco says as you blush and look at Marco whose looking at you.
"I didnt realize before that you liked me!" You say somewhat loudly blazing across what Marco had said. As you roll the sushi and top the two rolls what he asks next cetches you off gaurd completely.
"I know this isnt the right time but I wont have the balls to ask any other time. (N) will you do me the honor of being my girlfriend please? Yoi" Marco looks at you as your looking at him. You finish dinner thinking to yourself and place everything on the table. With a blushing Marco fidgeting with your couch the entire time. Then you speak.
"What about the hospital policies?" You ask as you go to look in your fridge for drinks. Marco seems to understand your hesitation and replies.
"As long at theres no PDA or going over the line at work we would be fine. After all Sojis wife is a doctor and Sojis still a practitioner nurse and they make it work. Yoi"
"Sorry theres only water and Dr. Pepper here" You ask in a statement.
"Dr. Pepper is fine thanks Yoi" he says as you grab two D.Ps and walk back around the table setting the drinks down.
"But Sojis wife works at Taizo so they dont even see eachother. Do you think we would really be okay Marco?" Before eating or drinking Marco replys with a chuckle.
"Yes it would be fine just act normal silly Yoi" you both open your cans of Dr.Pepper.
"So would you please become my girlfriend miss (N)? Yoi" he reiterated. As you ponder you finally reply
"As long as we wont get in trouble. I'd love to be your girlfriend Marco" you stare into his eyes smiling. He grows a gaint smile then hugs you under your arms as you hug around his neck smelling his scent it was musky and clean. You brush a hand through his hair as he says
"Hmm feels good Yoi" after a soild couple minutes he lets you go.
"I promise to treat your heart with the upmost care, doctors honor Yoi" he says and kisses your forehead making you blush deep red at the realization. He chuckles and says
"Itadakimasu Yoi"
"Itadakimasu" you say also as you turn on the TV to Uno Piece, and you both eat and drink. After finishing you clean up.
"Thank you very much (n) it was delicious Yoi" Marco says with a huge smile on his face.
"Oh dont you have to tell your family what happened tonight?" You ask him. He looks at you displeased but answers.
"Yea ill have to do it tomorrow. Unless Juzo allready called to complain to them drunkenly but they know im always right so its fine whenever I call. Cant believe he lost his job though cant imagine what for if hes willing to taze you Yoi"
"How are you doing by the way? We sort have gotten side tracked Yoi"
"Well im glad we got side tracked otherwise I would have never known that you liked me hehe" you giggle as he pets your head and you sit there taking it then lean on him cuddling some what. He wraps his left arm around you as you wrap your arms back around his waist and lean your head on his chest watching TV.
"This is-"
"Nice? Yoi" Marco adds cutting you off blushing deep red but so are you.
"Yea it is nice" you agree feeling slightly off about cuddleing with your superior but loving having someone to hold especially your crush.
"I have to get going in a couple hours Yoi" he says as hes rubbing your shoulder with his thumb. You get up and say
"I have to use the bathroom ill be back" he replys
"All right Yoi" he removes his arm from your side.
~Marcos POV~
Once you heard the bathroom click you looked at the prescriptions on the table in front of you where you had just ate.
'Hmm Clindamycin and Rifampin heavy antibiotics at 300mg, Vraylar 4.5mgs for MDD Major Depressive disorder or bi polar one, oh shit shes done' you try and hurry and put back the bottles but notice you put them back wrong.
'Will she notice?' *gulp*
'Thats what I get for being snoopy.' You think as you hear footsteps.
~(N) POV~
You walk back into the living room and immediately notice the prescriptions out of order. You giggle slightly and he looks at you about to say something but you cut him off.
"Shh.. what do you want to know my dear boyfriend?" You blush at the thought and he blushes hes been caught.
"I was just worried about your health seeing so many bottles." He admits.
You laugh and sit down next to him.
"How many did you get through?" You ask.
"Two...." he winces looking at your facial expressions.
"Okay well next ones Diazepam 5mg four daily for anxiety, next ones Trazodone 100mg once every night for sleep, next is Bupropion XL 150mg for depression once a day, then theres birth control which ive been on for years. The antibiotics are for Hidradenitis Suppurativa a disease which can eat away at skin and muscles and makes holes in the skin and muscles it has active and dormat phases. Its in dormat phase right now and its non passable. Then I have Fibromyalgia, major Depressive disorder, Bi polar type two, and an anxiety disorder. Im allergic to penicillin and extremely allergic to ants ill get anaphylaxis shock. *big breath in* does that satisfy your curiosity big bird?" You smile at him. And he looks shocked.
"Ill admit ive never gotten this far with a woman before Juzo always scared them off but your different, your strong willed (N) Yoi" he admits.
"Awee thanks? Soo.. is this your way of saying your a virgin?" You question poking a tad fun of him.
"Virgin unfortunately no I wished id saved myself for that right person, but I do have experience because of it all, so its bittersweet Yoi" Marco.
"Well were in the same boat there big bird" you say as he looks at your wall clock.
"Its all ready that time? It doesnt even feel like we did much well I mean besides what all happened. Youll probably get a call tomorrow knowing my family, about the restraining order. Theyll probably disown him this time. Yoi" he says.
"Well I should get going my sweet little bird Yoi" he says as you look up at him sitting up all the way as he was slouched down, you both were nose to nose. Hot breath, racing hearts, he closed the distance, as your lips met his, and bliss followed. Him cupping your cheek you wrap your arms around his neck your hand flowing through his hair. Intertwining tounges, making out you flick your tounge bar around his tounge making him very very softly moan as you softly moan as well. Breaking for air both huffing slightly cherry red covering both your faces.
"Do you have to go?" You whisper to him face inches from his.
"I know I should go but I really dont want to Yoi" he says holding your cheek as you pet his hair.
"You could stay if you wanted and leave in the morning? Its really however you feel" You gauging how he feels.
"Well what do you want? I dont mind whenever. But I want to go at your pace......Your scent is intoxicating (N)... Yoi" Marco seems conflicted as tonight was very eventful. Still in the same position you go in for the killer kiss leaning into him as he reciprocates. He slides your legs over his lap feeling his bulge as he picks you up bridal style and breaks for air.
"Wheres your room? Yoi" he asks huskily.
"Across from the bathroom over there that closed door careful of the door frame" he walked you into you neat room that was decorted with anime merch and a king sized lust red sheets bed. He gently tosses you on the bed as you both start discarding articles of clothing between kisses once in your bra and panties and him in his boxers your blush darkened as he looks like a greek statue. You take down his boxers to reveal a huge erection for you he leans over he a bit to undo your bra with one hand which was a turn on.
"Oh a tounge bar and nipple piercings and a navel your full of surprises (n) Yoi" he says in his husky voice.
"Ill show you a surprise" you say as Marco raises an eybrow. You stoop where his cock is an give it a kiss as you lead him to switch with you.
"Let me treat you good" you say as he lays down on your temper pedic mattress. As you gently grab with both hands his cock you rim lick his tip slowly as he gives a soft moan.
"When was your last time Marco?" You question then plunge his tip into your mouth slowly at first as he moans and answer's
"It was over ten years ago (n)" he struggles to stay quiet. You bob your head in and out a bit and swirl your tounge bar in the crevasse of his mushroom head
"How ah long for you? Yoi" he asks stifling moans. You take a breath to say
"Same for me but our good doctor deserves a good time" you say as you go back to slideing in and not all the way out then in again using your tounge bar to rib the bottom of his cock in and semi-out causing him to grip the sheets saying
"Fuckkk (n) your so good at that ahh Yoi" he moans out as you just keep going deeper and deeper ribbing the bottom of his cock starting to hum as well. He looks down at you and makes eye contact to which you speed up. Humming making him huff alot. You start deep throating him making him moan your name.
"Ahh yesss (N)! This has to be a dream!" Marco moans loudly. You go at it for less than thirty minutes then he yells.
"(N) you-r gonna ma-ke me cum! Yoi"
"(N) you do-nt hav-e t-o do t-his Yoi" he protests but you just mumble loudly while sucking him off causing him to grab the sheets you could tell he was struggling to not cum so you took it up a notch and heard him yell
"(N) im gonna cum ahh!!! Yoi!" You kept your pace. More thrusts and
"(N) I ca-nt ta-ke it any-more ahhh im cumming!!!" He yells as you keep thrusting your head swallowing his cum down your throat he moans
"Ahh yess!!!Yoi!!" As you keep thrusting through his sex high then slowly come to a stop, he moans your name.
"(Nnn) Yoi" hes huffing and puffing as you get off your knees staring at him smirking. Him a mess trying to collect himself.
"What was that about being experienced?" You chimed.
"Well I certainly wasnt expecting that Yoi" he huffs as he gets up grabs your shoulders and says
"Thank you very much for that but now its your turn (N) on the bed now" he says in an authoritative voice as you roll onto the bed he slips your panties off and throws them on the floor as he gets on his knees now.
"What are yo- Marco!" He goes down spreads your legs then starts sucking using his tounge to go through your folds making you moan
"Marco!" He seemed pleased by your sounds
"Ahh that feels so good ahh!!" He goes to your button of your clit and swirls around and around up and down sucking up your wet leaking juices as he sticks his tounge inside of you. And you cant help but moan a sultry moan
"Oh Marco!~" he retracks his tounge as you hear a slurping noise then one of his fingers enter you smoothly as he sucks around his finger thats slowly pumping into and out of you.
"Big bird!!~ That feels so good~" you moan loudly as he adds a second degit you gasp as he sucks and now plays with your clits button and pumps in and out. Your legs start to twitch wanting to close but he uses his elbows to push them apart. Adding a third degit you could feel yourself welling up with that feeling deep down
"Ahh Marco your gonna make me cum!!!" You yell as he flicks his tounge, and pumps curving his fingers thrusting into your natural ridges making you huff and moan his name all red in the face gripping the sheets
"MarcOO!!!!~~" some more thrust later and
"Ma-rco!! Im cum-ming!!! Ahh!!!" He kept it up through your sex high sucking your new juices that were leaking out as he removed his fingers and stuck his tounge back in making you cry out
"Ahhhh!!! Yesss!!! Marco!!!!"
Huffing loudly he slows down to a stop. Wiping his face he crawls ontop of you kissing you fiercely as your back arches your breasts touching his abs and chest. Kissing him back just as fierce even nipping at his tounge both of you moaning as he places his cock at your entrance. He slides it up and down getting his dick wet again while pumping precum again. This time not letting you break for air so you had to breath through your nose he slowly inserts the tip of his cock into you. He raised your legs around his pelvis pulling your whole body closer as he nips your tounge he slowly thrusts in and not all the way out then back in as you both moan through makingout. While he pumps into you, he tries to find your g spot as he hits your cervix making you moan more. Finally breaking for actual air as now hes thrusting making you both huff for air
"Ahh!!! Marco!!!! Yess!!!! Oh god!! Dont stop!!!"
"Looks like ive found your g spot (n) and your mine now! say it! Yoi" he moans in an authoritative sexy way.
"Yes sir!! Marco!! Im yours!!! only yours!!!"
"Ahh!!!(N) your soo tight fuck! Yoi" Marco curses and moans. He bent his elbows down in pushup position and started sucking on your nipple rings making you moan even more apparently turning him on even more as his dick twiches inside of you. You snake your arms around his neck and run your hands through his hair.
"Fuck yes!!! MARCO!! You know your mine too!! Ahh fuckkk!!!" You could feel him smiling while sucking on your other nipple ring playing with it as he pounds your g spot making you see stars. Making you into a babbling mess.
"Mar-cOo!!!!~" you manage to get out.
"Your gon-na ma-ke me cu-mmm fuckkk!!!" He stops playing with your nipples then asked
"Your gonna make me cum too (n)!!! Where should I cum?!! Yoi!!" He moans out
"Cum? Cum in me Marco!" He looks shocked but doesnt question it since you are on birth control.
"I cant ho-ld it any-more Mar-cOO!!!"
"Im gonna cum too my little bird!!! Cum with me now!! Yoi" he yells as you let your body constrict his cock
"Im cumming Marco!!!" You moan out
"Im cumming too (N)!!! Yoi" moaning he keeps thrusting through both of your sex highs making you drool a little and see speckles. Clutching around his neck you feel his hot cum fill you up.
"Ahh!! Im filling you up (N) Yoi" you feel his sweat drip onto you as you perspire. Your walls constrict around his cock forceing more cum into you.
'Damn he has such big loads ahhh!!! Yes!!!' You think.
"Aghh!! God yess!!! You feel so fucking good! (N)!! Yoi" he semi yells/grunts as he slowly comes to a stop. Both of you huffing but looking into eachothers eyes smiling. Taking at least five minutes to cetch his breath he hovers over you and nuzzles your neck kissing and nipping at it softly as you gently moan. After youve both calmed down he says
"Hang on to me Yoi" you obey and tighten your grip around his neck and tighten your twitching legs as he picks you up by your thighs effortlessly due to his muscles. Goes into the bathroom you turn the lightswitch on. He steps into the shower with you holding you with one arm and he turns on the water then stands up supporting your back.
"Im gonna pull out now (N) Yoi"
You nod and say
"Okay im ready cutie~" saying making him blush slightly as he held onto both your thighs and gently pulled you away from himself.
"Ahh god your so big Marco" as he slides himself all the way out you gasp as he sets you down but you hang on to his waist, legs still twitching quite a bit and shaking like a newly born deer. He chuckles and says
"Looks like I did a good job Yoi" as your both looking down you see mainly his cum come out of you. He soaps you and him up and reaches down to clean your pussy for you, him inserting a finger with soap swirling it around then letting the water clean you both off. He holds you close until you can stand which was until the water went cold. You turned the water off then grabbed a towel.
"Let me get another towel" you say as he squeezes the water out of his hair in the shower. You find the biggest fluffy towel you have
"Here ya go" you say to him as he gladly takes it and starts drying off. After you both are dry you both find your clothes and pick them up he puts on his boxers as you change panties.
"Make sure to set your alarm for earlier" you say to Marco who is allready on it.
"You too (N) Yoi" he says with a wide smile and lidded eyes. As you both set your alarms he picks you up and lays you in the bed. You handing your phone to him and him putting it on the charger.
"No put yours on the charger you need it more than me for tomorrow youve got patients to see. Cant have a dead battery. Ill bring an extra cord for mine"
"Okay thank you (N) Yoi" he swaps the phones and puts his on the charger. He puts his glasses on your nightstand.
"Allright come here im cuddle deprived Yoi" he says making you giggle as he slips into your bed with you slipping his right arms under your head while pulling up the sheets and comforter. He wraps his left arm around your waist and pulls you close to him. You wrap your right arm around his muscular waist.
"Goodnight my boyfriend hehe" you giggle as he kisses you and says
"Goodnight my girlfriend. Ill always keep you safe Yoi" he says. Listening to his heartbeat and breathing lulled you to sleep.
~In The Morning~
*ring ring ring ring* you open your eyes to see Marco in your bed. Then remember what happened last night and blush deep red. You realize his phone alarm is going off but he looks so peaceful sleeping. You untangle your right arm from his and brush your hand through his hair
'So hes a heavy sleeper or maybe its just because he did a lot of <work> last night hehe' you think as your snapped from your thoughts he stirs.
"Marco~ Marco~" you cup his cheek with you hand and start kissing his face.
"Marco~ Wakey Wakey~" so you kiss his neck and nip at it as he stirs.
"(N)... Yoi" you giggle as he mumbles in his sleep. So you lick his neck. He stirs slowly waking up.
"...(n).. that... tickles..." he mumbles as you gently shake him.
"Marco its time to wake up" saying as you kiss his neck and he finally opens an eye. He breathes heavy then yawns. He opens his eyes rubbing them he pulls you onto his chest your pierced breasts touching him. He looks at you as you smile at him.
"Hello there boyfriend remember what happened last night?" He blushes deep red and then seems to think then says
"Yes I do now, I thought it was all a dream Yoi" you look down at his morning wood and say
"I could tell hehe" giggling he says
"Oh well its there now Yoi" suddenly he must have heard his alarm as he untangles with you and swipes his phone inputting a code then turning off the alarm. He picks up his glasses and puts them on then gives your forehead a kiss and slides out of bed.
"I have to get going. Have to go home and change so no ones suspicious. Yoi" he says as he puts on his pants and v neck shirt and socks. You get out of bed and lean up to him as he notices he leans down cupping your cheek kissing you. Breaking for air you say
"Thank you for everything Marco" he smiles and embraces you in a gentle yet close hug.
"Anytime my sweet dear girlfriend (N)" he says as he lets you go but flicks your pierced nipple upwards causing you to gasp as he chuckles. You got to your bathroom real quick to do the necessities then come out.
"Sounds just as sweet as last night. Walk out your dear boyfriend? Yoi" he asks as you are already putting on your uniform, lanyard and socks on. And follow him as his coat is flipped over hanging from his arm. He puts his phone and keys in his pocket as you follow him out putting your phone in your pocket grabbing your apartment keys and charging cord, following him out of your apartment locking it then walking to his car. In the early rays of Japan.
"Thanks for rushing over last night my hero" you say as he holds your hand to his car which was about forty feet from your apartment.
"Of course my sweet little bird Yoi" he hugs you close then leans down and kisses you gently cupping your cheek.
"Ill see you at work my little bird Yoi" he says with a huge smile and pats your head.
"Okay please drive safe" you hug him one last time as he gets in his car its definitely a nice car like a doctor could afford. *rev rev* he rolls down his window and says
"Its bittersweet but I have the day after today off what about you? Yoi" he asks as his car warms up.
"Hmm yea I have that day off too" you reply and he says
"Lets go do something together Ill pick you up we can talk more about it after work that day. Yoi" he replys
"Yay okay cutie! hehe sleepover?" You ask and he replys
"Ill bring spare clothes this time Yoi" he chuckles and says
"I really have to go now see you later my little bird remember act normal. Yoi" and you nod and wave as he pulls out of the parking lot and you walk to the station.
~At Work At Beginning Of Break~
"Oh I know that look, Marco who is it?" You over hear the receptionist ask and he replied
"Well she certainly is someone but not telling sorry Yoi" you see Marco smile extra wide.
"Well whoever she is has cast a spell on our favorite doctor your glowing today keep up the good work" you overhear and blush at their conversation then images of you and Marco doing the naughty arise from last night making you blush even more.
*ring ring ring ring* *click* you pick up your phone.
"Hello?"
<hello is this (N)(L)? Were with the Tokyo police department>
"This is her"
<We have received your granted permanent restraining order against Juzo Phoenix. We were calling to let you know and to transfer the funds of --------¥>
You face must have shown the shock because Marco was walking to break and noticed but didnt say anything.
<Hello miss (N)??>
"Yes.. ill transfer the funds now, card number ----,----,---- security code --- name date expiration"
<Your approved have a great rest of your day miss (N)> *Click*
You slowly walk to Marcos table.
"--------¥ to do that restraining order and press charges" you whisper to Marco whose sitting at your guys table as you grab an iced coffee and sit across from him.
"Did that put you out now? Yoi" he asks as he sips his coffee.
"Yea.. I always save enough for an EpiPen just in case but I guess its fine I havent needed one for years it should be fine." You nervously laugh. He didnt look too happy to hear it but he gave a small smile.
"Im sure itll be fine you will save up the money again. And if it happens ill pay for it Yoi" Marco says as he almost grabs your hand but you retract it quickly and he does the same and sips his coffee.
"Well youve already saved my life more than once I owe you so much Marco."
"Its okay let others help you every once in a while Yoi" and with that your breaks ended.
"Itll be okay (N) keep your head up Yoi" Marco says as he leaves to go to more patients and you go back to work.
~Tomorrow After Work~
"Everyone else from our shift has left, are you ready now? Yoi" Marco says as you both walk out of Kiba Hospital.
"Heck yea im ready! Thisll be a great sleepover!" You somewhat yell to him as you jump up and down a bit making him chuckle.
"Here get in Yoi" he *beeps* the car unlocking it as you get in. He takes off his doctors coat and places it in the trunk. Then gets in the drivers seat.
"Im feeling pizza what about you? Yoi" he says and you just say
"I can make dinner"
"But I dont want you to have to make dinner babe Yoi" Marco says sweetly.
"Its your money I dont care what we eat to be honest" you reply kindly and smile.
"Okay so pizza it is!" He waits to turn on the car as he makes the pizza call
"Yes one large pineapple and pepperoni pizza for pick up for Marco Phoenix <---> yes ive got the card right here. -----------, security code --- month day and were good thanks see you soon" *click* Then he turns on the car and pulls out of his doctors spot then drives off about ten to fifteen minutes later you both get to the pizza place as he says
"Wait here my little bird im going to lock it Yoi" he says as you retort
"Yes sir! Hehe" you giggle which makes him smile. You wait patiently then you spy him return with the pizza and *beep beep* opens the car and car door, handing you the pizza and you take it hovering it over your thighs as he got in. Once driving again you stare out the window of the car as Marco still needs google maps to get to your place.
"Your quiet what happened? I thought you were excited? Yoi" you hear Marco ask. Turning your attention to him you say
"I am, but outside is so pretty with the lights when I dont have to take the train. It must be nice to have a car."
"Well it can be nice to have a car but you have to have a place to park it and the price of insurance is through the roof" He explains as he turns into your carpark and parks in your apartment number. After gathering your key, and his spare clothes from the trunk you go up to your apartment and open it turning on the lights inside. You go to your small living room and make space for the pizza. Turning on the TV to the specific channel. As you go in your room to change, you feel arms around you behind you slip off your lanyard then your shirt and then your pants. Giggling you take off your pants with your feet and take out your wallet and charger from your pockets.
"If your trying to suduce me it must wait hehe the Uno Piece movie is about to start Marco you devil" he takes off his shirt and folds it placing it on your desk taking off his belt next placing it on his shirt as he just wears pants showing off his glorious abs and chest.
"Your right lets go Yoi" He says then you look at him like awee.
"Dont give me that look you chose your fate haha Yoi" he chuckles as he leaves the room to the living room and you put on a long shirt that curves around your ass. You follow Marco to the living room but remember you need drinks so you grab some Dr.Peppers and place them on the table. Then sit next to Marco on the couch as the movie starts and you both eat some of the pizza. During the movie you yawn loudly as you cuddle into Marcos bare chest.
"Awee is someone tired? Were only halfway through the movie. Yoi" you look up to him meeting his eyes and say
"Sorry big bird probably only cuddles tonight" he chuckles and replys by kissing your forehead.
"Thats perfectly fine by me (N) Yoi" both of you continue the movie and by the credits your asleep.
~Marcos POV~
You look to (n) whose asleep in your lap basically so you unwrap her hold on you and lay her gently on the couch as you clean up being the good boyfriend you are. After that you pick her up bridal style and go to her room and lay her in her bed. Getting off your pants folding them and placing them with the rest of your things. You slid into bed with her and intertwine yourself with her as she instinctively cuddles you back.
"Goodnight my love (N) Yoi" you say as you kiss her cheek and slowly fall asleep.
~The Next Morning (N) POV~
"You want me to meet your parents?" You say as you and Marco eat breakfast.
"More like they demand to meet you today, so there goes our plans Yoi" he says somewhat quietly.
"Oh right I have to get them presents I forgot its been so long ughhh so what do they like?"
"Well unless you have a half dollar thats the year 1960 from the USA he probably wont like you, he has a collecti-"
"And what if I have that coin?" You go to you room and dig out your old coins and grab it. Bringing it to Marco you hand it to him. His mouth is somewhat agape.
"Well I dont know what hell say now..but my mom always goes with whatever he says. My mom likes gold flowers so shes easy. Yoi"
"So what your saying is were fine?" You question.
"Yea ill help you pick out the flower well shit hes been looking for that coin for years to complete his collection I really dont know what hell say hes the strict one Yoi" Marco says as you both finish up breakfast he goes to use the bathroom and you decide what to wear. A nice length black dress with shoulders. You put on your bra and switch into the dress. Marco walks into your room dressed in his next day outfit. As he looks you up and down seeing how the dress forms to you.
"Too sexy Yoi" Marco says. As you turn around and say
"Excuse me?"
"You heard me Yoi" he chuckles.
"Im just messing with you babe haha your fine Yoi" he jokes as you puff out your cheeks and put your hands on your hips. He pokes your cheeks deflating them as you giggle.
"That tickles!" You laugh as he hugs you close now.
"So you never told me how your parents found out about me?" You question. He looks at you and says.
"Juzo did call them that night and told them id been seeing someone" he admits.
"Oh joy" you reply.
~At Marcos Parents House~
Marco drove you both here to his parents house as earlier he told them a time for today. Marco had taken you to get a present for his mother and helped pick it out but you refused to let him pay. Now your both at the front steps of his parents mansion.
"Just so you know I have no idea what theyll say" he whispers to you as you whisper back
"Great" and knock on the door. First to open was his mother it seems
"Why hello (N) and hello my wonderful boy Marco! Please come in." You obey and take off your shoes as you follow her to the tea room where his dad was sitting drinking. As you all get seated a maid comes and places tea in front of you.
"I uh got these gifts for you both. I do hope you enjoy them" you say as his father tchs at the sentence. First giving over a golden orchid to his mother which she didnt have.
"Oh my is beautiful thank you" then placing down in a square envelope the coin in front of his father. Cetching his fathers eye he opens it and his eyes widen.
"This is the half dollar 1960 coin thats alluded me for years my whered you find it?!" He asks as you reply.
"I have a coin collection as well it came from my collection sir" you say politely. His mother had grey hair and she was short while you could tell where Marco got his height from, his dad who had a white gaint mustache and fine white hair with a gaze like ice. After awhile of chatting they bring up the topic.
"So weve called you here today to discuss your relationship. It breaks your companies policy Marco and (N)." His mother talks then his father.
"But seeing as youve brought home such a lovely lady we have decided to give you six months to decide." You look to Marco who looks at you then his father.
"Six months for?" Marco questions.
"Why six months to determine if youll marry, to avoid a scandal at both your work." You both taken back by his words then his mother chimes in
"Your both not getting any younger either" you both nod then Marco says
"We havent even discussed that yet but we will later now haha" Marco chuckles sipping his tea. Nearing the end of the visit his father says.
"Well you both better think on it. Also we would need to meet your parents as well (N)." His father says to you as you reply
"Im afraid that wont be possible" you say and he asks
"Well why not child?"
"Everyone on my side is deceased." And his parents both say
"Our condolences we didnt know"
"It is fine. Thank you" you reply. They leave it at
"You have six months before our blessing expires. We hope you both have a good rest of your day" they say as everyone stands his father moving his IV drip to shake your hand. As you get into the car they wave you off.
"Well that went better than expected Yoi"
"I guess. Is your dad threatening you with the six months???" You question as Marco drives.
"No no its just the way he talks Yoi" Marco explains.
~One Month Later At The Company Dinner & Karaoke~
"Itadakimasu!" Everyone says as they dig into the feast presented. Everyone was merry drinking as you drank your Dp.Pepper there was only four of you who graduated and became nurses minus the two girls who had pranked you. You thanked god that Marco didnt drink besides socially hes been working on his second beer tonight slowly. Hes your ride home along for Sui and Kiwi though they live in the city your the last drop off but little does everyone know the good doctor isnt going home tonight. Everyone talks about how the year went for them.
"Id put a gold star for every one of you Yoi" Marco says loud enough for everyone to hear which makes Kiwi go
"Awee we couldnt have done all this with out the best doctor cheers for Marco!" Everyone including you cheers
"To Marco Phoenix!" Sui and Kiwi drank and are tipsy while Soji is getting drunk slowly. Soon everyone is finished eating and drinking at the restaurant and move on to Karaoke which is right across the street.
~At The Karaoke Bar~
At this point Soji would have to call a Uber or Lyft just to get home as he had one too many and Kiwi was trying to get him to drink water. At this point everyone including Marco had sung a song badly but hell they sang. Marco was so far the best singer but that was probably because he held his liquor very well.
"(N)! (N)! (N)! Your next!" Everyone cheers in unison.
Being peer pressured into singing you pick the song Paradisio - Bailando and when you start singing everyones mouths drop as you sing every beat, high and low note perfectly in another language.
Then you pick Sweet Dreams - Eurythmics as you get out the keyboard and sing everyone is clapping and cheering you on.
"I got next Yoi" Marco says as your song ends he picks I Was Made For Lovin' - KISS as he looks at you, you pick up a guitar and play while he sings then it turned into both of you singing into everyone singing the song. At a break Soji is drunk he says
"You and (N) look good together Marco why not get together?" He must have thought he was being quiet but the whole room heard.
"Yea you guys are like so close we wont tell" Kiwi says tipsy.
You just giggle but stop as Marco says
"We are already dating haha Yoi" he admits as you almost spat out your drink.
"Wahhhh!!!!!" The whole room goes.
"When did this start?!" Sui yells a bit tipsy as well.
"Recently Yoi" he blushes making you blush too.
"This is a secret and it stays here. I mean it for everyone! Yoi" Marco says authoritatively.
"We wont tell Marco and (N)" Sui, Kiwi, and Soji say all under the influence.
"You both are so cute together! Im so happy for you both!" Sui yells hugging you, you almost spilling your drink.
"My drink! Sui your so tipsy!" You say laughing as Marco smiles wide at you both.
"You both kept us out of the loop so well, your like spys" Kiwi says slurring her words.
"Hey (N) why dont you have a drink too unless oh god are you pregnant?!" He yells drunk. You turn red as a tomato and yell.
"I am not! God!"
"Shes allergic to alcohol! Yoi" Marco yells at Soji as Soji yells back
"Oh sorry!!" Soji yells.
"I think its time we all called it a night everyone Yoi" Marco says.
"Aweee!!!! One more song! One more song! You and (N)!" Everyone yells as now they all realize they should drink water or have a terrible hangover tomorrow.
"(N) our audience awaits Yoi" Marco chuckles as he offers his hand out to you. You take his hand and get on a guitar. Marco chooses Rebal Yell - Billy Idol as you both sing you play the guitar as his husky voice is perfect for Billys comparison. After the song Marco goes and pays for everything.
"So tell us (N) how'd it happen?" The three of them looked to you as you nervously giggle at your coworkers.
"His brother caused me trouble at my apartment. Marco came right in time to save me. Then he asked me out in my apartment. But you guys better not tell, you could get him in trouble!" You yelled the last part.
"We promise!" Everyone says either tipsy or drunk.
~Four Months Later~
You and Marco have been going steady. He said I love you first at your place. You still have yet to go over to his place. But you didnt mind for now.
~One Month Later~
Its been five months now his birthday is this month which you gave him a super limited enamel pin for his lanyard. Now you both were at work about to hit break.
~At Break At Work~
You got there first grabbing a iced coffee and sitting down, you notice someone left their food on the table so you just ignore it and sip your coffee as Marco comes round the corner grabs a coffee too and sits across from you. Your both wrapped up in a conversation as you begin to itch all over your right leg and arm. Looking down you see ants crawling all over you as you jolt up and start to panic feeling your throat swell as you tried to wipe them off. Marco stands immediately going to the receptionist and slapping his card down saying
"Im paying for and EpiPen hurry! Yoi" he yells as he looks back at you, whose on the floor now. Gasping for breath as your throat swells completely shut and you pass out. After what felt like an eternity you awake in a hospital bed in a gown. Your bpm machine spikes as you remember what had happened then slows as you realize your alive. You hear a familiar voice as you sit up
"Ah (N) your awake now thank god Yoi" you hear your boyfriend say as he stepped into your curtain room and asks
"How are you feeling? I had Sui and Kiwi give you a shower to get all the ants off and change you. Yoi" you just look at him like the fuck.
"Apparently the custodian for our section called off today and hince is why their was food left over. I already talked to the guy who left the food out Yoi" you giggle and he raises an eyebrow.
"Meaning you chewed him out?" You question as Marco replys with a chuckle and nods.
"Well im assuming you payed for the EpiPen cause I couldnt?" You quizzically ask and he nods.
"Cant have one of my nurses dieing on me haha at least your in the right place (N) Yoi" he chuckles and smiles probably that your alive.
"So when can I get discharged? I still have to work" you say as he hands you paperwork you look it over and say
"I was out almost my whole shift?! Ugh okay" you sign and hand him back the papers. He hands you a bag of your clothes.
"I had them washed and dried, ant free now Yoi" Marco says handing you the bag of clothes "Ill let you change now Yoi" he says and walks out of your curtain room into another room. You got changed and walked out of the room grabbing all your stuff then checking your clock out
'Kiwi probably clocked me out ill have to thank her' you think as you see her right now.
"Oh (N) I clocked you out since your had your attack. How are you feeling now?" She asks.
"Thanks a bunch im feeling okay now thanks to Marco i didnt die again haha" you laugh nervously.
"He would do it for any of his nurses I bet" she says and smiles and you nod
"Yea he would hes such a wonderful doctor. Well my shift just ended I might as well go home now." You say as she nods.
"Make sure to drinks lots of water and get plenty of rest" she says
"I will thank you!" You say as you go to the vending machine the ants were cleaned up now. You decided
'Might as well grab one for the road you inputted your ¥ and out pops an iced coffee. You sit at the other table as you sip your coffee. Then pops Marco from behind the wall.
"(N)? I thought you went home? Yoi"
"Another near death experience kinda makes ya wanna take it slow. I see the ants are cleaned up. That your doing too?" He chuckles lightly and replys
"Yes you caught me I had a custodian clean them up. Im off work now too if you want a ride home. Yoi" Marco says softly as you nod.
"That would be nice thanks Marco" you say as you finish your coffee and throw it away.
~Half A Month Later~
Marco wants to take you out on a date for your and his day off. You were expecting him to propose but you were still unsure if he would even though his parents deadline was coming up.
~At The Dinner Date~
It was set outside. He had driven you both there and the sun was setting as you got your food. You both had been chatting about Uno piece and maybe cosplaying together as you ate.
"Ah come on Marco youd be perfect as him and I could cosplay as her!" You giggle and he chuckles as you finish your food. Your wearing a red short dress and have your black heart shaped purse on your shoulder as Marco was dressed in black jeans and a blue v neck. Being full you were about to stand but Marco motioned for you to stay sitting. He gets up then down on one knee in front of the sushi bar outside in front cetching some eyes but he was only looking at you. He pulls out a small black box and opens it addressing you
"(N)(L) would you do me the honor of being my wife Ms. (N) Phoenix? Yoi" he asks with a gulp and a blush looking into your eyes as you stare into his. You dont even look at the ring.
"Of course Id love that Marco!" you say and he seems relieved and takes the ring and places it onto your finger.
"It fits perfectly" you say as you raise and eyebrow at Marco while people clap about you both.
He stands and pays for the food as you stand and now examine the ring its a gold metal with a sapphire heart shaped ring. You step on your tippy toes to kiss him as he leans down to kiss you.
"I swear I didnt measure your finger in your sleep haha" he chuckles and you laugh.
"I dont mind silly" you hold his hand with your ringed finger.
"Oh that reminds me when will i ever get to see your home its been awhile and youve only been to mine" you question.
"Okay well hear me out. Yoi" he says as you nod. He stops at the car and unlocks it for you both. As you both get in he says
"Remember I said my last one night stand was over ten years ago?" You nod confused.
"Well she was a stalker it turns out and moved right next door to me haha Yoi" he chuckles scratching the back of his head.
"Oh is that all? I know how to deal with stalkers dont worry babe" You say nonchalantly.
"Thats why youve never invited me over before?" You ask.
"Shes out there, scared off many girls." He says
"Well im not a girl now am I?" You say sternly.
"Your my woman thats what Yoi" he says happily.
"You should probably call your mom or dad Marco" you state as he gets out his phone.
*ring ring* *click speaker*
<Hello my sweet boy Marco whatsup?>
"Hi mom just wanted to let you know she said yes!" Marco smiles from ear to ear as his mom replys
<Oh wow! Thats great news see I told you, you would find someone!>
"Anyways I have to go now but just wanted to let you both know" he says.
<Alright honey have a good rest of your day and say hi to (N) for me> *click*
"Were close by, do you want to see where I live? Yoi" he asks as you nod like yea duh.
"I have to warn you she comes out every time I get home or leave. Yoi" he says as you just nod as he drives to his place.
"Have you told her about me at all?" You question.
"Of course babe she doesnt listen" he says as you respond.
"Maybe its cause youve never brought me round hmmm I wonder" you say sarcastically.
"Okay I deserve that one Yoi" he says while driving.
"Has she ever been inside your apartment?" You question.
"No this was before I moved there I havent had anyone in this apartment well besides you now Yoi" he responds. Then he comes to a stop at a gated complex with a gaurd. The gaurd comes up to the window as Marco rolls down the window and has his ID ready the gaurd reads the ID and says
"Welcome home Mr. Phoenix and who is this with you?" The gaurd asks.
"This is (N)(L) my fiance put her on the permanent list please Yoi"
"Yes sir done have a good day"
"You too Yoi" Marco says as the gaurd opens the gate and Marco parks in his apartment number. You both get out and he comes round and intertwines his hand in yours guiding you up to the elevator third floor him walking past the second door quickly to the third door getting his key out then you both hear a door open and a girl walk out looking at you both.
"Oh Marco whose this? Ive never seen her before." The mid to late thirties looking girl asks trying to act nice but trying to get under your skin luckily you have thick skin.
As you let go of Marcos hand you walk up to her and reach your hand out to shake it as she shakes your ringed hand you look her directly in her eyes.
"Hello miss one night stand im (N) his fiance. So glad to finally meet you. I hope well get along since ill be seeing more of you from now on" you say in a smile hearing a *click* to Marcos door you and Marco see her mouth drop as you turn around and say
"Oh I hope we wont disturb you too much bye now" you make sure to wave with your ringed hand so she knows your not bluffing and smile. Then you follow Marco into his apartment and he shuts the door not even acknowledging her.
"Damn babe you can hold your own, that was harsh Yoi" he says as you shrug
"Dont want stalkers, be harsh"
"Let me guess your too sweet to be harsh with girls or women?" You question him.
And he shrugs and nods. You get out your phone and call a contact as Marco looks at you curiously.
"Hey Miko its (N). Im gonna call in that favor you owe me. Haha yea its been awhile yea lets go out when im free and cetch up. Haha actually im engaged now. To who?" You look over to Marco who gives you a thumbs up to say who.
"Uh do you know a Marco Phoenix? Yea the number one doctor at Kiba hospital. But ill be a doctor one day too you know. I hope your doing well Haha yea okay ill talk to you later. Bye" seemingly curious Marco asks
"Who was that ive never heard you say a Miko before"
"You may be a fantastic doctor Marco but I have friends in high places. Miko is one of my long term friends we made a bet and I won he always says never make a bet with me unless you know you can win because I always win. Anyways Miko is one of the supreme judges of Japan." His jaw drops and he asks
"You mean THE Miko Shiba like who you always see on the news? Yoi" and you nod
"The very same dear I can clear up your stalker problem real quick. Just give me evidence or we can collect evidence."
~The Court Hearing~
You had explained the entire situation to Miko so you had been recording everytime you went to Marcos place while planning the wedding with his mother and father and moving into Marcos place which wasnt hard but the more stuff you brought over the more aggravated she became which was good for your case. She had even threatened to kill you and make it look like you fell. Which was very good for your case. You had also expressed to Miko that privacy is absolutely necessary.
"All rise! For Miko Shiba"
"I will announce the verdict" Miko announces
"On counts of stalking and harassment you are guilty. On counts of death threats against (N) (L) and Marco Phoenix you are guilty. (N)(L) and Marco Phoenix I hearby grant you restraining orders against her. Also she must vacate her place of residence to elsewhere effective immediately. I will be keeping up with this case so make sure to follow the rules all of you court dismissed." Miko finishes as you and Marco smile and she starts yelling about how youll never love him like her. Miko had her forcefully removed from court and sentenced to jail time for disrupting court even though it was over. You had invited Miko to the wedding which he accepted.
~The Wedding~
Kiwi and Sui were your bridemaids while Soji and another doctor you didnt know was Marcos groomsmen. On your side we dignified judges and officals you had made friends with over the years who were mingling and networking while Marcos side was other doctors and friends he had made over the years.
As the ceremony began Sui offered to walk you down the isle.
"Are you ready?! The music has allready begun dont make him wait!" Sui yells at you as you spray mint in your mouth.
"Okay im ready now lets go" you hook arms with her then begin walking slowly down the isle and smile from ear to ear when you see Marco at the altar.
'Hes grinning so wide I cant wait to marry him' you think as everyone looks at you. As you reach the altar you break off with Sui and stand before Marco. The counselor starts talking and eventually gets to the parts.
"Do you Marco Phoenix take (N)(L) as your lawful wedded wife in sickness and in health?" The counselor asks.
"I do Yoi" Marco says a bit loudly.
"And do you (N)(L) take Marco Phoenix to be your lawful wedded husband in sickness and in health?"
"I do" you say somewhat loudly as well.
"The rings please" the counselor says as Kiwi brings out Marcos ring and Soji brings out your ring. You slide on Marcos ring as he slides on your ring.
"You may now kiss the bride" as you look at Marco he lifts your veil to see your beautiful eyes and you to see his handsome face as you kiss for two seconds then depart. Everyone cheers as the wedding reception starts and the cake cutting starts. You both hold hands as you cut two small pieces hook arms then eat a bite of cake and unlink. Then mingling together you hook your arm through his as you eventually talk to everyone. You sneek some tuna sushi as you snack on the food you split with Marco so you can talk to different people.
"Miko glad you could make it!" You shake hands and say
"Thanks for oweing me that favor haha you wanna bet again? Just kidding how are you and Ms. Shiba hello how are you?" You say as he replys
"Im glad we could be here ill admit when you said Marco Phoenix I double taked haha also no problem by the way that girl moved out to the country so no worries anymore for you both"
"Ive heard so much about you what an extraordinary woman you are going to become a doctor one day also like Mr. Phoenix" his wife says as you nod.
"Thank you both. And ahh I always wondered where she went. And yes Ms. Shiba im learning everything I can from Marco."
"Excuse me I have more guests to attend too." You excuse yourself and after talking to everyone you need too, you sit down and wait for the first dance. Your feet hurting somewhat. The dj is playing both your favorite songs as people sit waiting for the dance to start after mingling. You made sure the dj made a special thanks to Marcos parents for the event. Now the first dance is going to begin as Marco finds his way back to you you both take the stage and hold a pose hooked together as the music starts. Swirling you around and dancing together you both smile as everyone could tell you two belonged together. As the music stopped and you both finish your dance everyone claps. As the floor is free for others to dance on. Eventually Marco makes his way back to you and whispers in your ear
"Do you wanna get out of here and start the honeymoon? Yoi" you look at him
"Your parents paid a lot for this Marco but I know I have work the day after tomorrow." You say as he replies.
"Babe their both hammered they just hide it, im sure itll be fine Yoi" you look at him shocked like what and he nods as he takes your hand and you follow him to his car as you both get in. Both your phones and personal items are in the car. Your giggling like mad as he looks over to you chuckling.
"Hey we did everything and took pictures with nearly everyone. I think were allowed to ditch our own wedding at this point Yoi" he says as he buckles in and you do the same.
"Lets goo!!" You yell giggling as he drives off back to your apartment. Once there the guard greets you both.
"Ahh I see hello Mr. and Ms. Phoenix welcome home"
Marco had you added to the lease but he didnt make you have to pay for rent he just kept paying it. So you save a whole lot but it doesnt really matter since you joined bank account's. He also had another key made up for you to the apartment. He parks the car as you both grab your stuff and go to the elevator. Third floor third door no crazy stalker. You could feel his relief. So much so that he grabs your hand brings you in close outside your guys door and kisses you deeply. Him unlocking the door at the same time then breaking for air guiding you inside. Locking the door. You guys had sacrificed your honeymoon spot for everyone too attend the wedding so this was your honeymoon at your guys apartment but you both didnt care. He starts by undoing your tight wedding dress making it fall around your legs revealing white lingerie from your breasts to your waist to your legs to your feet.
"Wow your beautiful (N) just like always Ms. Phoenix Yoi" Marco says saving himself
"Thats right and your handsome just like always Mr. Phoenix" you reach up to kiss him as he leans down you slowly undress him starting with his bowtie then each button for his vest then his shirt and pants making out breathing hard him leading you to his king sized bed seeing rose petals everywhere on the floor and bed with them on the bed as well.
"What do you think? Yoi" he says as you kick off your shoes and he does the same. His lips meet yours as he checks your wetness. Breaking for air
"Dam you want me that bad huh my little bird Yoi" he whispers in your ear making your shiver. He softly pushes you on the bed as he rips your panties off of you uncliping the garter in the process. He crawls on top of you leaning down kissing your neck and playing with your breasts. He kisses then starts sucking on your breasts leaving hickey's making you moan
"Marco!"
"That was hot" you whisper in his ear nipping at his earlobe as he doesnt hesitate to go down on you as he abandons that quest for now and pushes your legs apart licking at your folds then your button staying on it as you pant and huff and moan his name
"Marco yes! That feels so good!!"
'Im so glad the second apartment is still vacant' you think as you moan loudly. His hands feeling up your white fishnet tights. Him shoving his tounge into your entrance tasting your juices flicking around making your legs twitch uncontrollably.
"Ahh Marco your gonna make me cum already!!!" You yell as he doesnt stop he firmly has your thighs spread wide with his hands forcing them open.
"Fuckkk!! Im cumming big bird!!!" Yelling he laps up your juices. With a lust in your groin and in your eyes you stare at him running a hand through his hair saying
"I got next ahh yess!" He pulls up and wipes his face as you push him onto the bed sitting on his legs you go down on him rimming the head of his gaint cock making him moan and his cock twitch dripping with precum as you swallow his tip ribbing down his shaft making him moan
"Fuckk yes (N) Yoi!" You suck as you salivate drooling somewhat but sucking it up and edging him on by thrusting then stopping then starting.
"Ah come on dont tease me not today Yoi!!" He yells as you pound your throat into his cock making him moan
"Ahh fuck yes just like that Yoi!!" Yelling he locks eyes with you as you start head banging his cock in your mouth then deep throating him humming and growling as you thrust your face into his cock harder and faster making him moan all kinds of sounds and gripping the sheets hard.
"Fuckkkk!! Yess! (N) Do it like that un huh un huh un huh!!! Yoi" keeping your pace you could feel him swell up as you face fucked his cock for what felt like awhile then he yells
"Fuckk I cant hold it your too good at that babe!!! Yoi" you speed up as you fill him release
"Shit im cumming little bird Yoi" he stares at you as you use one hand to pump his cock and swallow and the other hand to cradel his balls. You thrust through his sex high as he rips you from sucking him off to throwing you on the bed and making out with you tasting his sweet cum he flicks your tounge bar as he uses one hand to pump his cock and the other hand to insert a degit into your entrance making you moan but him stifling it with his tounge as he inserts a second degit quicker than usual he stretches you out and starts thrusting his fingers inside you while making out breathing hard through your noses you could feel his cock against your thigh as he drips precum again stiff as a board. He breaks for air as you both are red in the face as he drags your pussy to the edge of the bed he rolls you on your side and lifts one leg above his shoulder as he gets on his knees on the bed he places his cock at your entrance then slips the tip in making you moan loudly
"Ahh MarcoOO!! Your so big!!!" You yell as he thrusts in and not all the way out slowly filling you up your slick providing the perfect lube.
"Your not leaving this bed tonight Yoi" he says at you as you moan his name
"Yes sir Marco!! Fuckkk!!! I love you!!" You yell as you grip the sheets feeling him go deeper and deeper until he hit your wall, your cervix. Making you see speckles at this angle he had you at
"Its called the pretzel dip *huff huff*" he pounds you deeply as he picks up a great rhythm you follow his paceing as you grind with him feel his hand on your stomach feeling his cock inside you from the outside as he thrusts into you.
"Fuckk Marco!! Your gonna make me cum!!"
"Cum baby!! but im not stopping until you cant walk!! Yoi" he yells as he keeps his pacing huffing for air as he thrusting like a marathon.
"Fuckkk!! Marco im cumming!!" You yell almost screaming. You felt your walls constrict as you squeezed that part of your pussy that you had control over making him moan
"Fuckk!! (N) your so fucking tight!! Are you trying to get me to cum? Ahh!! You naughty woman you!! Yoi" he slaps your ass hard locking eyes with you as you moan
"Yes give it to me!!! Fuck me senseless!!! Im yours!!!" As he fucks you through your high you both huffing as your legs are twitching but he still thrusts. Once he knows your done cumming he says
"On all fours now!! Yoi" he pulls out as you get on all fours, legs shaking violently he stands then shoves his cock back in you as you get on all fours. Making you see stars moaning
"Ahhh yess!! MARCO!!! FUCKK!!!" As he thrusts back at his relentless pace for what seems like at least half an hour. You drool as he grabs your thighs slamming your pussy onto his cock relentlessly thrusting.
"AHHH!!!! Just like that!!!"
"Fuckkk!!! Your gonna make me cum again Marco!!!"
"I allready told you little bird cum!! Your not gonna be able to walk straight for the next couple days!!! Yoi" he yells still thrusting as you see spots in your vision.
"Big bird!!! Im cumming!!!!" Your pussy sucks in his cock again as you start twitching in your arms now too. He thrusts through your sex high as he pulls out then flips you over him grabbing your waist moving you up as he pushes your legs above his shoulders as he enters you at the same pace finding your g spot really easily you cry out
"Fuckkkk!!!!! Mar-CO!!! Your eyes lock onto his as he likes this angle you could tell since his cock was twitching a lot inside of you. You squeeze his cock with your pussy muscle as he continues to pound you.
"AH shit!! Im clo-se now!!! Yoi"
"Cu-m! In me!! Ma-rco!!!" You yell just begging him to cum in you.
"Pl-ease!!! Cum in me!!!" You yell as he continuously pounds you.
"Oh I plan too!!! Yoi" he yells as you hear his balls slapping against your asshole turning you on even more
"MAR-co!!!! YE-s!!!!!!" He pins your hands down as he moans
"Fuckk!! Get ready Babe!!!" Your face is already lewd, tounge out huffing for air him continuing to thrust harder making you faze out into bliss.
"Fuckkk! Im gonna cum (N)!!! Yoi"
"Cum with me!!! Im gonna cum too!!" You yell.
"Im cumming!!! Im filling you up my little bird Yoi"
"Ahhh!!!! You made me cumm!!" You felt his hot seed burst into your cervix as you both cum at the same time. Your walls clamp down on his cock as he continues to thrusts through both your sex highs. Pumping still he was fast at first then slows down and eventually comes to a stop. Huffing very hard as he lets go of your hands and slowly lets your legs down being very gentle with you after that fuck session. You huffing for air after fifteen minuts of just breathing he looks you in the eyes and asks
"How was that? Yoi" you whole body is twitching, everything is so sensitive.
"Un huh well im not walking anywhere" you say giggling as he pulls out slowly. With a pop cum immediately drips out of you as he admires his work of your whole body twitching. He gets up and grabs a whole tissue box as he wipes you up.
"Why can you stand and I cant?" You ask as he is the best doctor in the country.
"Try and sit up for me dear. And its because your insides have thousands if not millions of more nerve endings causing overstimulation. Yoi" he says as you sit up more cum flows out of you as he uses tissue to cetch it all. Once your not leaking anymore you plop back down still twitching as he cleans himself up. You manage to get under the covers as hes done he grabs both of your phones and checks the time.
"What a way to blow four hours well cant go back to the wedding haha Yoi" he chuckles as he slides into bed with you. You squirm your way over to him now cold. He pulls you to him, lets you rest your head on his chest, and intertwines your legs with his.
"I love you Ms. Phoenix Yoi" he says cupping your cheek kissing you as you giggle then retort
"I love you too Mr. Phoenix~"
-Happy End-
25 notes · View notes
Text
Im dropping my camp camp au on the floor and running for my life! No shipping btw I don't really ship anyone sorry ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
Max as a ringed seal looking selkie, kinda like this guy
Tumblr media
Anyway so Max as a selkie. I'd like to think that Max's pod kicked him out for one reason or another, probably because he causes so much damn chaos
So tiny baby him shows up on land like 🧍‍♂️ what... do I do here. what is all of this. and cps finds him and asks "where are your parents." And of course he's like I don't know. what.
So cps is like right then and puts him in foster care where ppl ask "why in gods name do you have a seal skin." To which he decides not to tell anyone and gives no answer, just shrugs and says his mom gave it to him.
He as a few close calls but nothing too serious, right up until he tells one of his foster parents that he's a selkie. And they're like oh okay ^_^ give me that fucking coat right the fuck now; they take it and sell and it make some cold hard cash. And Max is like hm. Fuck. (Trust issues activated)
So 10 year old max is like fuckfuckfuck what do I do. And hes miserable without it so he decides to try and track it down from buyer to buyer. And eventually manages to find some rich somebody who bought it and probably stuck it in his dumb summer home.
That rich somebody is Cameron Campbell.
So Max summons his most innocent act and says "oh dear cps, please allow me to explore my potential at this summer camp owned by this guy." And the foster care agency he's under the jurisdiction of is like umm okay? And his foster parents could not give less of a shit so they say "yeah whatever a selkie without it's pelt is worthless anyway."
This would be about when the story actually starts, everything else I'd probably just call background info ect.
So Max shows up at some godforsaken summer camp owned by Cameron Campbell and begins the search for his pelt, where he meets our usual crew of weird ass counselors and kids. If this was a fic it'd be like chapter by chapter of Max doing crazy things with Nikki and Neil that seem like average chaos causing schemes but are actually veiled ways of him trying to find his pelt.
So every episode where he's trying to ditch David he's actually just trying to look for his pelt without anyone noticing. At one point he toys with the idea of buying his pelt from Campbell, which is where all his monetary based schemes come from.
Anyway one chapter Max would steal a book on selkies and hide it under his bed, primarily because he misses his pod and pelt.
Then Nikki and Neil find it, and obviously Nikki would instantly get obsessed with the idea of Selkies, while Neil would be like yeah okay Nikki 🙄. Following, Campbell overhear them talking about selkies and he goes "Yknow I have a Selkie pelt! They're real."
So Nikki would loose her shit like I WANT TO BE A SELKIE I WANT TO MEET ONE. Meanwhile Neil is like FOR SCIENCE!!!!!!!
Later that day Max shows up from whatever he was doing and Neil is like "MAX. SELKIES ARE REAL WE NEED TO FIND ONE SO I CAN CONDICT EXPERIMENTS AND GET SCIENTIFICALLY FAMOUS."
Max would obviously be alarmed and trust issues would kick in so he'd probably start trying to be more careful with his pelt search, and subtley try and convince Neil that Selkies aren't real, and even if they were real they probably wouldn't want to be some random test subject. They'd problem want to go home to the ocean with their pod and experience all the things humanity robbed of them. Yknow, hypothetically.
To which Nikki says, "Yeah you're right!!! What do you think Neil?"
And Neil would say "Well why do you care so much?" 🤨Cue a divide in their friend group.
Meanwhile Campbell tells David to head to his summer home and pick up some emergency cash for his wild escapades, yadayada anyway. So David is going through his safe and finds some random seal pelt and is like wow this is so pretty! He picks it up and looks at it and says "wow this is so cool. I'm sure Campbell won't miss this random seal pelt. And I'm not taking it I'm just borrowing it. Without asking."
And at the same time Max is arguing lightly with Neil about something and stops midsentence because someone is touching his pelt. After so long of knowing it was left haphazardly in some rich persons safe, a terrifying disconnect between him and the pelt, someone is touching it and he can feel them touching it.
So part of him is relieved to know that the connection to his pelt wasn't severed, however the other part of him is absolutely enraged that someone is messing with his pelt.
And Neil says "Max?? Max???? Are you good?"
And Max is still standing there, frozen, feeling like he's been electrocuted because he can feel someone touching his pelt, and it feels an awful lot like when David ruffles his hair.
So Max storms up to David and says "You have my fucking pelt."
To which David is says "What? You mean this seal pelt? I thought it was Mr. Campbell's!"
And Max decides to hedge the truth and say "Someone took it from me and sold it to him and I've been looking for it this whole time." He gets really quiet and is like "Please. Give it back."
And you know David he's instantly like "Okay!!" ^_^ :] and gives it to Max without a second thought.
And Max finally, finally has his pelt, he can leave this godforsaken camp now- after all he has no reason to stay.
But he looks at his friends and then looks at David and says, "thanks." He goes back to his tent and he decides that night that no, of course he doesn't care about his friends or wish David was his dad. Surely not 🙄 He'll just stick around to get revenge on Campbell. Thats the only reason he's staying. Right?
Anyway there's more but I figured I'd break it up into two parts
19 notes · View notes
ssamie · 3 years
Text
ten. “greatest desire”
kozume kenma x fem dazai!reader
(bsd x hq)
tw: mentions of suicide, guns & cementaries
masterlist.      suicide freak!
Tumblr media
"uh hi.. i know we don't really know each other that much.." atsushi started off. the boy had a nervous smile on his face as he stiffly waves at kenma, with tanizaki and naomi by his side 
"but have you seen y/n-san?" atsushi asked 
"y/n? why, what happened to her?" kenma asked worriedly 
atsushi, tanizaki and naomi were stood in front of nekoma's gym, trying to look for the girl, as per the president's wishes. "its been about a day since you guys went out to the arcade, right?" tanizaki chimed in "has she shown herself to you, or atleast texted any of you?" 
kenma frowned as he shook his head no. he looked back at the team who were trying to act like they weren't eavesdropping. 
"no.. i just assumed she was busy with work" kenma muttered 
"hmm, i tried to ask ranpo-san but he's too busy" naomi chimed in as she hugged tanizaki's arm to her chest 
"oya oya, sorry to barge in on the conversation-" kuroo interjected. the captain had a sly grin on his face as he walked towards the group. "but we just so happen to overhear something about our manager going missing?" kuroo mused 
"yes, sorry if we're intruding" atsushi bowed 
"but y/n-san went missing again, and the president ordered us to find her in under four hours" tanizaki sighed 
"or else we get our asses handed to us" atsushi shuddered 
kuroo and kenma gave each other a look and nodded along. "we'll try to look for her later" kuroo said "we'll let you guys know" 
"thank you so much!" atsushi exclaimed with a smile "would you mind calling the agency if you find her?" he said as he handed them a piece of paper with the agency's number 
"its really hard tracking her down" tanizaki says with a chuckle "when she chooses to disappear, it's like she never existed in the first place" 
"anyways, we'll be on our way" atsushi excused "we've troubled you long enough" 
"its no problem.." kenma muttered 
naomi waved them goodbye as they walked away. the duo waving back meekly as they watch their retreating figures disappear. 
"hey, you okay?" kuroo nudged his friend kenma nodded and looked down at his shoes "yeah.." 
"i think i'll go look for her now" kenma muttered "eh? kenma, we could just go later" kuroo said with a raised brow 
"im going. bye" kenma muttered, completely disregarding kuroo as he went straight out the door 
"where's he going?" yaku asked as he peeked his head out the gym doors "he's gonna look for y/n" kuroo answered 
"damn. what a simp" yamamoto sneered 
"wow. that's rich coming from you." 
Tumblr media
"i swear to god.." kenma grumbled "if she ends up getting found in a ditch and i wasted all that time running around for nothing.." he scoffed 
he's been running around the streets of tokyo, passing through every street and alleyway to try and look for the girl. so far he hasn't seen a single trace of her, not even a single person who has managed to pass by her. 
"y/n.." kenma huffed out. he was currently by a riverbank, leaning against the metal railings of the bridge while he tried to catch his breath. 
"you called?" 
kenma jumped at the sudden emission of her oh-so-familiar voice, and turned around to face her "what the- y/n?! where did you come from?!" kenma shrieked out 
"also, where have you been?! atsushi-kun and a bunch of people from your job came to the school today looking for you" he said 
y/n chuckled and strode over to his side, jumping over the rails and sitting on the flat surface of the bars. "if i told you that the port mafia took me hostage and threatened to execute me, would you believe it?" she mused 
"no." 
"then i won't bother to say" she shrugged 
kenma eyed her warily. her port mafia story could actually be believable, now that he thought about it. given as, her bandages were loosened and torn, almost as if they broke off with too much movement. and along with the dried blood resting upon her cheeks and hands. 
"are you okay?" kenma asked worriedly 
even if it was believable, it could've been just her trying to kill herself yet again. not that it was any better
"of course" she smiled "though my body is a bit sore.. chuuya really doesn't hold back"
kenma froze and slowly turned his head towards her with a blank and emotionless look on his face. 
"chuuya doesn't what." kenma spat out "did you seriously disappear to hook up with that dog? that-that man child? that eyesore? that-" 
"what are you talking about?" she laughed
kenma huffed and propped his elbow on the cold metal, resting his chin on his hand as he pouted 
"you're really funny, kenma-kun" she mused 
"really? cause im not laughing." kenma grumbled "i ran around the whole city for you, only to find out you ran off with some guy" his honey hued orbs eyed her down, watching her chuckle softly as the golden rays of the sun illuminated the surroundings around her
"y/n.." he mumbled "why did you really disappear?" 
"i already told you" she replied with a sigh "the port mafia is truly a force to reckon with" 
"that's why you gotta stay safe, kenma-kun" she mused "you never know who and when they'll strike next" 
kenma sighed and nodded along. it was old news -- the port mafia, that is -- its been stirring up the whole city for the past few months. 
"ne, kenma-kun" she called out "if we do end up dying alongside each other, i suggest we drown ourselves in this river." she said 
she stared down at the flowing water, the golden colour of the setting sun reflecting off of it. "its clear and pretty, not much people are around.. its quite tranquil." she hummed
"i never really understood this.." kenma muttered "but why are you so intent on dying?" 
"and i never understood you, and so many others." she replied "tell me, kenma.." she turned to face him, her bandaged hands loosely gripping the railings, as her legs and feet dangle off the ledge. 
"do you really think there's any value in the act of living?" 
kenma didn't answer. instead he stared at her, and her clouded eyes, each orb holding an unforgivable amount of sin and deciet that he could only imagine. 
"well.. is there any value in the act of dying?" he asked back 
she blinked dumbfoundedly at him, fairly shocked at his question. 
"isn't there anything else you desire? life is kinda cool too yaknow?" kenma said in a sheepish tone 
she stared at him a few minutes longer before averting her gaze. she chuckled and closed her eyes as the cold wind breezed past. "man fears death, and at the same time, man is drawn to death" she said 
"its a singular event in one's life that no one may reverse" she hummed "and that is my greatest desire." 
kenma didn't know how to reply to that, so he didn't. he simply looked down up at the setting sun, letting silence wash upon them both. 
"hey kenma" she called out. kenma looked at her, curious and wary. "yes?" he asked 
"wanna hang with an old friend with me?" she suggested with a soft smile
"me? won't that be intrusive though? i don't really know them.." kenma muttered nervously
"it's fine. he'd probably be happy i even talk to people my age" she said with a chuckle. she jumped off the railings and landed on the ground with a grin. she stretched her aching arms over her head and patted kenma's back. 
"he's a lot like you" she mused "always saying life is worth living and all.." 
"okay then.." kenma agreed reluctantly "but if i sense that person doesn't like me one bit, im leaving." he groaned out
"im pretty sure that won't happen" she chuckled sheepishly 
Tumblr media
"why are we in a cementary?" kenma grumbled 
"is this where you kill us both?" he scoffed playfully "i wouldn't be surprised if you already have a hole dug for us" 
she chuckled and shook her head "no, no" she mused "were just taking a small stroll" she cooed as she looked around the awfully empty surrounding  "ah! there it is" she perked up "it's been so long since i went here that i almost forgot my way around" 
kenma followed her as she skipped away, though he was quite confused, he didn't question her. 
"hurry, kenma" she called out as she watched him struggle to walk faster "i hate you" he grumbled back, which she chose to ignore 
she smiled softly as she stood infront of the oh-so-familiar grave. 
"geez." she mumbled "its been so long since we hung out, odasaku" 
"shame we couldn't meet at the usual place" she chuckled and sat down on the grassy ground. she leaned back on the gravestone, resting her back against it as she waited for kenma to arrive 
"y/n?" on cue, kenma chimed in. he was panting slightly, most likely from running and walking around for so long "what are you doing?" kenma raised a brow at her 
"kozume kenma-kun.." she called out
"yes?" he asnwered
"do you know whose grave this is?" she mused, pointing her thumb to the gravestone she was leaning on 
kenma eyed the name engraved on the stone and shook his head. "no..but it's someone dear to you, right?" 
"what makes you think that?" she hummed out in amusement 
"i've never seen you pay visit to a grave before" kenma muttered. the pudding head hesitantly sat down infront of her, bowing at the grave before settling down on the ground. 
"does it look like im visiting a grave to you?" she asked with curiosity 
"it does.. why?"
she smiled softly and leaned her head back, letting it fall and her eyes to land straight at the cloudy sky "well, i thought of it as hanging out with a friend but.." she trailed off 
"i guess that works too" she sighed out 
kenma frowned as he watched her close her eyes. her smile faltering as a wave of comforting silence washed upon them. "im sorry" kenma muttered "i shouldn't have said anything.." 
"its fine." she chuckled "its been years since he died." she smiled bitterly "i guess it's time someone snaps me out of my daydreams" 
kenma didn't respond. he simply toyed with the grass on the ground and the few flowers littered around. 
"yaknow, kenma" she said with a smile "you're the first person i brought here" 
"me? why?" kenma asked in surprise and confusion 
"because this friend of mine was a good man." she said "he told me to try and look for my reason to live."
"and i think i found it" she whispered as he looked into his eyes 
kenma blinked in shock as he basked in her awfully heartwarming words. 
"my reason to live is to die with you." 
"of course. its gonna be about suicide again." kenma sighed dejectedly.  "but y/n, if you think of me as your reason to live.. then i'll take it upon myself to keep you alive" kenma smiled at her, tucking his blond hair behind his ears as he kept his honey hued orbs trained on hers. 
"kenma.." she teared up 
she blinked repeatedly as she opened her mouth to speak. 
"i.. I DON'T WANT THAT! I WANNA DIE WITH YOU!" she whined loudly "i already had our suicide planned! i even suggested the whole river thing a while ago!" she exclaimed 
kenma deadpanned as he watched her ramble on and on about her ideal double suicide. "i really don't care." kenma groaned out "i don't want you to die." he whined "why do you keep trying to kill yourself" 
"just because, okay?!" 
"just for that, im gonna call your agency and hand you over" kenma sighed as he dialled the agency's number 
"traitor!" she shrieked "kunikida-kun will undoubtedly beat me up" kenma ignored her as he started speaking on the phone. 
"yes, she's with me.." he muttered "is she behaved?" he repeated the question as he sent her a pointed glare 
"no, not really" he scoffed 
"kenma, you're heartless!" she shrieked in horror 
"cmon. let's atleast pay respects to your friend before we leave" kenma said with a sigh "dont worry, kenma-kun! i already thought this through" she grinned. she then pulled out a bottle of sake and a book and placed it on the ground. 
"you brought him alcohol? seriously?" kenma furrowed his brows 
"hey, it's two of his favourite things, okay?" she defended with a laugh 
"do you know how ridiculous i looked while buying these things at the store?" she chuckled "they thought i was a madman or something!" 
"i would've too" kenma answered back 
"you're so mean to me, kenma" she pouted "anyways, we should go." she said as she dusted her pants and unravelled a thin layer of her torn bandages. 
"i can't wait to tell you about this suicide method i learned about." she beamed. she tugged on his arm and pulled him away as she continued to blabber on his ear "apparently this one does the job right away!" she exclaimed 
"can you believe it, kenma?" 
"wow. crazy." he replied dryly 
"yeah, and all we gotta do is shoot ourselves with these guns-" 
"no." 
Tumblr media
"oh my, this almost feels like a welcome home party!" she cheered. she gave the detectives a close eyed smile while they simply stared back at her with a look of agitation and worry 
"where the hell were you?!" kunikida exclaimed angrily as he tapped his foot on the ground 
"the port mafia!" she answered back nonchalantly 
they all perked up in surprise from her claim. "huh?! the port mafia?!" 
"hai hai! but don't make a big deal about it!" she chuckled as she waved her hands dismissively 
"you could've died!" kunikida exclaimed  "now, now! i'd like to think of it as akutagawa-kun needing some attention that's all" she joked 
"jesus christ" kunikida sighed as he adjusted his glasses "that boy could kill you and you still won't take him seriously" 
"anyways, why is he here?" he asked as he pointed to kenma, who simply ignored him and avoided their eyes as he played on his phone 
"oh! he's the one who found me, so i thought it'd be right for me to repay him" she smiled brightly as she squeezed kenma to her chest, all while he unbotherdly continued on with his game
"i've thought of so many fun things we could do back in my dorm, hehehe~" she chuckled mischievously as kenma's face paled. she only gripped him tighter when he tried to scurry away. 
"i- i see.." kunikida stuttered out. he looked at them with wide eyes as she started squeezing him tighter while kenma tried to pry her off 
"y/n, you're strangling me!" kenma huffed out "i know!" she grinned 
"we'll leave you two alone then!" kenji said with his usual smile as he ushered the others away 
"they're worse than tanizaki-kun and naomi-san.." atsushi shuddered "that's because she's trying to kill him" tanizaki sweat dropped 
"and herself, as well" yosano sneered "go get your man!" she cheered as she sent y/n a sneaky wink 
"yosano-san! don't encourage her!"
Tumblr media
75 notes · View notes
motherjoel · 4 years
Text
Leading Lady (Spencer Reid x Reader)
Tumblr media
chapter five- multitude of realizations
wc: 3.2k
summary: you realize your true feelings for Spencer
a/n: hope yall like! this is one of my fav chapters haha
chapter index: chapter 1, chapter 2, chapter 3, chapter 4
-
As you walked back into your dressing room, you couldn’t help the smile on your face. Sure, there was a murderer after you, but this crush you had on Spencer was honestly just as exhilarating. You had come to terms with the fact that you had a crush on him when you were watching Gilmore Girls earlier on Netflix and he was making commentary on the characters and the books Rory was reading. When he spoke, you were more interested in what he had to say than in the actual show. Although the two of you had only known each other for a couple days, spending all of your time with him had bonded the two of you in a way you hadn’t experienced in months. Once inside the dressing room, you made small talk with your fellow cast members. 
“So, Y/N, when are you and Matt gonna hook up? I’m getting bored, I need a showmance,” said Caroline, the actress who played Fantine.
“Ah, I’m sorry but the Y/N ship has sailed! I’m actually seeing someone now,” you said with a smile, the words feeling genuine.
“Oh my gosh. Spill!” yelled Caroline.
“Well, his name's Spencer,” you shyly told her and the gathering crowd of your female castmates. “He’s staying with me for a little bit while he’s in town, he’s actually here tonight!” you told them as they squealed. 
“We have to be introduced!” Caroline shouted, and you laughed.
“Okay, okay! I’ll point him out to you during mic check but that's all until after rehearsal,” you said with a grin before sitting down at your mirror and beginning the makeup and hair process. 
-
After finishing getting ready, you headed out to the stage for mic check. You waited for a couple minutes with the girls, pointing out Spencer for them to gawk at and whisper to each other while he was mindlessly focused on a thick book. As if he felt the prying eyes of your cast, he looked up and shot you a smile and an awkward wave before focusing back on his book. A few minutes later, Matt walked on stage, slightly out of breath and not in his costume. You could overhear him talking to your director, apologizing for his lateness. Once he noticed you he greeted you with a tight smile and walked over to you, the girls whispering on the other side of the stage, still pointing at Spencer.
“So, a boyfriend, huh? Didn’t think our Y/N could pull it off,” Matt said in a teasing way.
“Wow, news gets around here pretty fast,” you replied, looking up again to Spencer at the back of the auditorium to see he was already looking at you. He seemed a little off… you didn't want to assume he was jealous but you were talking to your cute costar so maybe he was just getting a little too deep into his role of boyfriend. Your exchange with Matt was brief, your director wanted to get the show started as soon as possible. Once John called for places, you snuck back around through the lobby to sit with Spencer. You sat down next to him and he greeted you with a smile.
“Hey Spence, sorry that took a little longer than expected, our Marius was a little late,” you explained. You noticed he didn’t reply- he was just looking at you with a goofy smile. “What?” you asked.
“O-oh I’m sorry, it's nothing,” he said, a blush creeping on his face. “It’s just, not many people call me Spence,” he confessed.
“Oh! I’m sorry, did you not want me to call you that? It’s okay I can jus-” he cut you off.
“No! No, it's really fine. I… like it,” he said, looking down and twiddling his thumbs. As the pit orchestra began to play the opening number you settled into your seat with a smile on your face. The two of you watched the first couple songs, Spence occasionally whispering facts about the history of France in your ear and each time he did you smiled and nodded, occasionally asking questions but mostly just basking in the moment. You noticed that you had to go on soon so you excused yourself and ran into the lobby to head back to your dressing room.
Once you got inside you rushed to make sure you were ready to go on. As you frantically checked your makeup and looked for props, Caroline, who’s character had already died, started to talk to you.
“Girl, that boy is in love with you already,” she said, focused on the bag of chips in her lap. This made you stop everything you were doing.
“Im sorry. What?” you asked, not sure if you were hearing her right.
“I said what I said! Let me tell you, while I was trying to die on stage, I kept getting distracted by the two of you being all cute back there! The way he looks at you… i’ll just say, if someone looked at me like that, I wouldn’t let them go,” she said nonchalantly. Obviously she didn’t know that Spencer sharing your feelings was news to you. You couldn’t deny the chemistry, but you thought you were just imagining his lingering glances and soft smiles. It excited you as much as discouraged you, though. Falling for one of the FBI agents in charge of your case just wasn't right! And if he were to reciprocate those feelings, he could get in trouble at work and that was the last thing you wanted. You didn’t have much time to dwell on this, however, because you were about to go on stage.
-
As you acted and sang your heart out, you kept taking glances to see Spencer’s smiling face in the back of the auditorium. As your biggest song, On My Own was coming up, your nerves picked up a little bit- it was your moment alone on the stage and you couldn’t help it. As the opening notes began to play, you took a deep breath and sang.
And now I'm all alone again
Nowhere to go, no one to turn to
Without a home, without a friend
Without a face to say hello to
And now the night is near
and now I can make-believe he's here
You always resonated with these lyrics. You often felt very alone and it was difficult for you to open up to others. That was, until Spencer came along.
On my own, pretending he's beside me
All alone, I walk with him 'til morning
Without him, I feel his arms around me
And when I lose my way I close my eyes and he has found me
When you and Logan, your ex that you used to live with, broke up, you felt really hopeless. You tried not to let a man decide your happiness, but the two of you were long term and he had helped you through your father's passing. When he moved out, every waking moment was spent missing him.
And I know, it's only in my mind
That I'm talking to myself, and not to him
And although, I know that he is blind
Still I say there's a way for us
There was no way that someone like Spencer liked you. You didn’t feel worthy of it. You didn’t think you deserved to be loved, much less even liked, but even you couldn’t deny that there was chemistry
I love him, but when the night is over
He is gone, the river's just a river
Without him, the world around me changes
The trees are bare and everywhere the streets are full of strangers
That feeling of comfort that you had grown accustomed to around Logan returned when Spencer started to sleep on your couch. You didn’t believe in love at first sight, but this wasn’t that. It was an opportunity for a deep connection, something that you wanted to build on. Not some cringey story about mommy and daddy meeting eyes across the room and falling right then and there. Sure, Spencer was pretty much just your type looks-wise, but when you talked to him you just appreciated him as a person.
I love him, but every day I'm learning
All my life, I've only been pretending
Without me, his world will go on turning
The world is full of happiness that I have never known
 You were over Logan. You didn’t realize until now that you had been sulking the past few months because of him, but there was a new light in your life. As you began to sing the last few lines, you made direct eye contact with Spencer, tears brimming in your eyes. These tears were real, caused by a multitude of realizations. 
I love him
I love him
I love him
But only on my own
Shit. You really liked him.
-
After what felt like years, you had changed back into your clothes and took off your makeup, anxious to see Spencer and to hear his opinion on the show. You were trying to slyly sneak out of the dressing room before Caroline grabbed your shoulder and whipped you around. You sighed, knowing what was about to happen.
“You’re not getting off this easy! You said I could meet your new beau and I'm not leaving until I do!” she said with a smirk. You sighed, anxious at this being the first time you and Spencer really have to put on an act as “lovers”.
“Fine fine, just come on,” you sighed, leading her to the lobby where Spencer was waiting with his book in his hand, facing the opposite direction and talking to someone. Talking to… Matt. Oh jeez. You picked up your pace so you could greet Spencer, tapping him on the shoulder. He whipped around and when he saw you, his face broke into a joyful smile.
“Hey! You were amazing!” he exclaimed as he pulled you into a hug, genuinely excited. This surprised you but it didn’t take long to melt into it. Matt cleared his throat next to you and you let Spence go with a blush.
“Sorry. Spencer, this is Caroline. She plays Fantine,” you introduced the two. Spencer waved hello, not making a move to shake her hand. You wondered why, but you ignored it. 
“You were really great too!” he told her.
“Thank you! So, this is the famous Spencer, huh? Y/N was telling us all of the hot goss about you two,” she said with a smirk.
“Hot goss?” Spencer said with an inquisitive look, you elbowed Caroline in the ribs.
“Uh, anyways we should get going,” you said, trying to usher Spencer out the door.
“Hey hey hey, not so fast!” said Matt, you cursed at him under your breath. “Our Y/N finally gets a boyfriend and we don’t even get to see them kiss?” he asks, a bit of a harsh edge to his voice. You didn’t think he was mad or jealous at first but this behavior was a little weird.
“Now why do we need to do that?” you asked with a harsh tone, Spencer tensing up beside you. You felt bad that he was in this position.
“I mean.... I kinda wanna see it too…” said Caroline, you elbowed her again. Spencer leaned down next to your ear.
“Y/N, it's okay. Kissing is actually safer than giving someone a handshake, the amount of pathogens that pass is staggering,” he whispered. This spouting of facts only made you want to kiss him more, but you really didn’t want to make him feel weird.  
You sighed and turned to face Spencer, placing a hand on his cheek as he leaned down. You felt really guilty, you couldn’t believe that your first kiss with Spencer wasn’t even real or voluntary, but you didn’t want to seem suspicious. He closed the final inches between you two and you both shut your eyes, savoring the few moments your lips were together. He melted under your touch and it seemed like the world stopped spinning for a few seconds. You pulled away and looked him in the eyes, a soft smile on his lips as he straightened out. You had a goofy smile too before realizing your anger for the two dummies next to you.
“Happy?” you asked them harshly before grabbing his hand and leading him into the cool outdoors. No matter the temperature outside, your face was burning.
“I am soooo sorry, they're so annoying and i jus-,” you begin to profusely apologize before he cuts you off.
“Y/N, it's okay! R-really. I knew that pretending to be your boyfriend might lead to something like this,” he reassured you, slightly nervously. You sighed in relief and the two of you silently began your walk home, both trying to hide the smiles creeping on your faces.
-
You unlocked your door while laughing at a joke Spencer was telling about existentialists and lightbulbs. Honestly, it kinda went over your head but his pure joy after telling the punchline was enough to make you smile. 
“Thanks,” he said, looking down. You were confused.
“For what?” you said, still smiling at his joke.
“For laughing at my joke. The last time I told it, all I got was silence and looks of confusion,” he said, embarrassed. “B-but, if it makes you laugh, I know it's good,” he said, more quietly. Your heart could burst.
“Well, no problem. And, hey, if this whole FBI thing doesn’t work out, at least you know you have a career in comedy!” you joked, and he laughed, accidentally knocking your script off the table. The two of you bent down to get it at the same time, hands brushing. You apologized to each other and laughed it off, before Spencer just grabbed it. You both stood up as he placed it on the table. You stood in silence for a minute, both contemplating that moment, but it didn’t last for long once you heard the familiar sound of Spencer’s phone ringing. 
“What's going on Morgan?” he asked after picking up his phone. As he listened to Morgan talk, you could tell that he wasn’t saying ‘Great news Reid! We caught the crazy guy! Now go sweep Y/N off her feet!.’ In fact, as Spencer’s face fell, you could tell it was the exact opposite. He hung up the phone and began pacing around your small apartment.
“What is it, what's going on?” you asked, panic rising as you followed his pacing. 
“There's been another victim. I need to get down to the station, it's pretty late so I can try to get someone to stay here with you, let me just ca-” you cut him off.
“I don’t mind coming with you to the station, I might be able to help,” you offered, already grabbing your purse.
“Are you sure? We might be there for a while,” he warned. 
“As long as you guys have a coffee machine, i'll be golden,” you smiled, despite the situation. He nodded and grabbed his messenger bag filled with files and stormed out the door, you followed him down to the car. Wordlessly, he hopped into the driver's seat, you in the passengers and the two of you sped off to the station.
-
You entered the station and were greeted with the expected hustle and bustle. You were glad for some familiar faces, though. Morgan walked over to greet you two, looking surprised but glad to see that you had come along too.
“Hey guys. Good to see you, Y/N,” Morgan said, resting a hand on your shoulder. You felt Spence stiffen besides you, but you brushed it off. “Reid, Hotch needs you to look at some crime scene photos with him and Prentiss. Y/N, would it be okay if you talked with JJ and Garcia on video chat in the break room? She’s gonna do some background checks on anybody you came into contact with recently. We’ve looked at everything, we’re willing to do anything at this point,” he said, seemingly desperate. 
“Of course, anything to help,” you smiled, waving goodbye to Spencer before heading to the break room where JJ was talking with Garcia already on video chat.
“Well there's our favorite thespian!” said Garcia through the screen, you could hear her smile.
“Hey Pen,” you laughed and sat down across from JJ. 
“How was your rehearsal?” JJ asked. You couldn’t help but smile, thinking about your ��exchange” with Spencer.
“It was… good. Really good,” you told them, honestly.
“Hmmm.., it seems like there's something you're not telling us,” hinted Penelope. It was incredible how these people could so easily read you already, and Pen wasn’t even a profiler. You had felt immediately connected to them, though, so you didn’t mind it.
“Ugh, okay. Don’t freak out, or at least let me explain before you freak out, but… Spence and I… kissed,” you confessed. JJ looked shocked, Garcia was already begging for details.
“Listen! It was because of the cover we have going, I told my castmates that he was my boyfriend and this one guy basically demanded that we kiss and I didn’t wanna seem suspicious, so…” you trailed off. JJ’s surprised face morphed into a big smile. 
“Um, okay! First of all, kinda icky that that guy forced you to kiss, but besides that… how was it?!” Garcia asked, with even more energy if possible.
“I don’t know! It was… just for the cover. But, it was nice,” you blushed and the girls squealed. You continued, “I don’t know, Spencer’s just really great and I've only known him a couple days. I felt bad that he had to kiss me,” you confessed, still feeling a little guilty.
“I’m sure he didn’t mind the kiss from a pretty girl, especially if it was you,” said JJ.
“What do you mean, especially if it was me?” you asked, and JJ looked like she didn’t mean to say that.
“Ugh, okay I shouldn’t be telling you this, but I have a feeling Spence is crushing on you,” JJ told you, your mouth was agape. 
“Y/N how could he not! You’re gorg, talented, and a damsel in distress! I mean you're a strong independent woman who doesn’t need a man, but guys go nuts for that savior stuff,” Garcia explained and you laughed.
“I guess that's good,” you said, your smile faltering slightly. “It’s not like we can really do anything about it, though. I mean, wouldn’t he get in trouble or something?” you asked.
“Maybe, but we’re always rooting for his happiness, and you might be it. We wouldn’t want to get in the way of that,” JJ said, sweetly. You had to take a minute to process this. Once you had, you decided to move on to the background checks, forgoing the gossip for now. 
-
The background checks had taken a couple hours, especially because of the occasional gossip break, but everyone you mentioned seemed to be clean. Exhausted, you found an empty desk and curled up onto the chair, resting your head in your arms on the desk. You were drifting off to sleep, almost unconscious when you felt the warmth of a sweater on your back and a kiss on your head.
-
taglist: @mcntsee, @diesinspanishbcimhispanic, @chickens-are-life, @rexorangecouny, @ceeellewrites​
95 notes · View notes
all-things-mlqc · 4 years
Note
What do you think Shaw's fairytale could have been, had he been included in the "Wonderland after Dark" event?
First and foremost, now that I’ve written my response, I went way over the top with this idea. Was originally going to just summarize this idea and maybe slap Shaw’s face on Disney’s “Robin Hood” fox as a shit edit for funsies yet here we are with a whole HC. Anywho, I hope you enjoy and feel free to comment what other fairytale stories you guys think Shaw would’ve been good for!
Honestly my first thought was Aladdin or Robin Hood. I’m trying to think what best goes with his personality and how you could twist those stories into something new like they have with the other boys. I honestly feel like Robin Hood fits his personality especially with his latest event where he basically pulls a Robin Hood move, stealing from an antique store that was trying to sell fakes for the price of authentic pieces. He “took care” of the owner and people who were involved with this shameless exchange and by took care I mean beat them to a pulp in the alley, stole the items, and even got the shop closed down. While he didn’t necessarily steal valuable items and distribute the wealth to others like what our known Robin Hood does, what he did still protected many people without them knowing. Shaw has that sly, fun way of living life and really does help others without their knowledge. Even if it’s in his own dumbass way which can be selfish at times, I think he could’ve had a pretty good Robin Hood story in this event.
Robin Hood Shaw
Tumblr media
Here’s your shit edit that took a total of 4.6 minutes to make
I imagine it would’ve gone something like this:
Shaw as Robin Hood would never settle in one place for too long. He enjoys adventuring around and would often be found visiting many different villages.
There were rumors in nearby villages of a vigilante who would supposedly ambush criminals, bandits, and even rich folks in the nearby villages who were involved with some sort of dirty business.
While he is a stubborn moron who does stupid things and can be selfish at times, he’s never once harmed or stolen from innocent people. He finds it thrilling when he’s able to let loose and be on the verge of getting caught, so fighting criminals/bandits/bad people within the village was how he enjoyed living life.
While most of his reasoning behind it may be selfish, the people of the nearby villages still considered him a hero.
He enjoyed taking out the rumored bandits outside of the village, getaway criminals within the village, and most of all, he enjoyed stealing from tactless, arrogant “royals” is what these people call themselves who used dirty tactics to gain the wealth they had.
Shaw loved the thrill of sneaking in and stealing their valuable belongings that were acquired unjustly with the chance of getting caught. And what he loved more was seeing their infuriated expressions after realizing they had been robbed.
To cover up his tracks, he would distribute the wealth among the good people of the village. He insists his good deeds are nothing more than him wanting some good entertainment and only gives the villages the wealth to cover up his tracks but we all know he’s secretly soft. Under all that bitchassness ofc
He would, however, always keep one item for himself. Whatever seemed to have caught his eye in that moment. The items he collected varied. He didn’t always care about their worth and would often take whatever seemed interesting to him.
Most of the money he used to provide food, clothing, and shelter came from the bandits and criminals. He had plenty of money to get around.
So in this date, I imagine MC going around village to village looking for this vigilante so called “Robin Hood” to help her village. Similar to Disney’s “Robin Hood” film, the people of the village are forced to pay an unfair amount of taxes to the people in control who then use those taxes for their own selfish desires, leaving the people of the village to suffer.
MC uses Robin Hood’s latest sightings from different villages as clues to where she may be able to find him, but many villagers tell her it’s hopeless, that he never shows himself as Robin Hood in public.
While asking around in a nearby village, Shaw overhears her conversation and catches her outside the village during her departure back home.
He asks why she’s looking for Robin Hood so she explains her village’s current situation vaguely to him.
Without explaining himself, he joins her on her journey back to her village.
She was uncertain about him tagging along without an explanation but soon had some friendly banter I say friendly but this man is just annoying as hell and we love it with one another. Y’all know how friendly Shaw is. Annoying but good at making conversation. Ya know... like his usual self.
Anywho, they come across some bandits on the way back where *enter Robin Hood Shaw*.
While Shaw fends off the bandits, MC also joins in and surprises him with some fighting skills of her own which ya’ll know damn well he’s gonna like.
MC was able to piece things together after seeing his fighting style and capability in which she asks if he’s Robin Hood.
He chuckles and responds with a simple “let’s go” as he continues towards the direction of her village.
She follows suit with way too many questions like mood mc, I wanna know what life is like as a bitch vigilante too but you also gotta remember he’s an annoying asshat
To be honest, her first impression after realizing he was Robin Hood was something like “wow wasn’t expecting him to be a dumb bitch” after all that friendly banter. But then again what do you expect from a man who purposely gets himself into danger?
Her questions included those as such: Why did you become Robin Hood? Have you ever been caught? Why do you always keep one stolen item from each place you rob?
His response was a question of his own “Why do you need the help of Robin Hood when you are capable of fighting, yourself?”
She pauses and explains she isn’t capable of helping the village all by herself and thought if she could find Robin Hood, the village would have hope.
Shaw pauses and states his own desires, “I’m not the person people make me out to be. I don’t do these things for the people, I do them for myself. Whether or not you want to believe I help people, in the end, I’m only doing this for myself.”
With that being said, MC suddenly felt a wall being built between them. Not that they had a well developed relationship beforehand
Still, MC explains her village’s situation in much more detail in hope of coming up with a plan.
MC throws out a few ideas while Shaw asks questions about her village and the men in control and then offers his own ideas.
After a lifetime of teasing and bickering, they come to a conclusion.
Once again bringing in Disney’s classic “Robin Hood” film, I thought it would be fun to include a fox in this story and even did some research on Chinese mythological creatures.
Huli jings are fox like mythological creatures that have the capability to shapeshift.
So to add a little twist in this story like the rest of the boys, MC’s village just so happened to be guarded by a huli jing spirit, or so the legends within the village say.
Shaw, with his sly, sneaky Robin Hood persona decided to use this to his advantage.
For days after returning to MC’s village, they gathered materials for their plan for the next time taxes would be collected.
With Shaw’s skills, he would dress as the huli jing spirit shapeshifted as a human wearing a fox mask and fight those who come by to collect taxes, threatening them to leave the village and never return while MC was in charge of special effects to make the “performance” seem more realistic.
He thought the idea of these awful villagers being frightened half to death by a “spirit” was rather entertaining and would make this mission much more satisfying in the end after everything going according to plan. Basically his thought process was “imagine pulling something off so ridiculous yet so incredible”
Slowly driving one by one out of the village, Shaw continued to “haunt” and threaten anyone involved.
However, it was only a matter of time when one of them realized it was all staged after finding MC off to the side, helping Shaw with his “performance”.
MC was then taken to the person in charge and held captive.
Once Shaw realized she had gone missing, he suspected the remaining few caught on and had her as a hostage so he finished his job more quickly and efficiently. Mr. iM dOiNg ThiS fOr mYsELf
Being stuck with the man in charge who was responsible for the village’s suffering, MC began asking why he did everything he had done, why he doesn’t help the village like one should. Oh MC, sweet sweet MC, there are some terrible people in the world and you should know this
After talking with the man for some time, there was a loud crash following the man being knocked to the ground by a powerful force.
“I’ve come to steal you away” is all MC hears before being swept up into Shaw’s arms.
With the man on the ground letting out painful cries, Shaw reveals himself as Robin Hood, receiving an appalled gasp from the man lying on the floor as he demands him to leave the village for good and never return.
The man refuses to give up, calling for backup only to be met with silence.
Shaw: Oh? You haven’t heard? They all fled the village. The remaining ones have been dealt with as well. It’s best you do the same if you value your life.
With this being said, the man got up and frantically stumbled out of the building.
As Shaw carries MC outside, the villagers thank him as they distribute the wealth found within the mans home among everyone, now safe from their continued suffering.
Enjoying her embarrassed expression, Shaw quietly teases MC while continuing to carry her away from others.
MC: You can put me down now, Mr. Every man for himself.
Shaw: Oh? I guess I found that time spent with you is utterly amusing and would be a shame to lose such entertainment.
MC: Well if you don’t go back soon, everything will be taken and you won’t be able to get your reward.
Shaw: And what reward would that be?
MC: The one item you choose to keep from every theft you’ve ever done.
Shaw chuckles while leaning close, whispering in her ear, “I’ve already taken my reward”.
Bye, I’ll be suffering while wishing we actually had Shaw in this event because he would’ve been 👌🏻👌🏻👌🏻
64 notes · View notes
halfhappyhooligan · 4 years
Text
a voltron au? in 2020? it’s more likely than you think
look. LOOK. i know that voltron is stupid and we hate it but lets be honest: everything up until season 3 was pretty good and had lots of potential !!
today i was rewatching voltron and a thought struck me: what if, instead of shiro being cloned, he was chipped and turned to the side of the galra?
so here it is, i did not blink since i thought of this
(warning, i have not seen voltron in a while and this is just knowledge i have stored in my moss brain and stuff i know from rewatching the first season)
au where shiro goes evil bc of what happens @ end of season one instead of the clone thing bc 1) haggar rly could not have made thousands of shiros after bumping into team voltron like what twice? its hella improbable and 2) just… weird
so instead they insert a chip in him that helps them spy and control him just like kuron (the clone) did minus the unlikely storytelling
eventually after the convo with sendak when he was in the pod trying to temp shirp, he does have thoughts about helping zarkon
(“im already infiltrated with the arm, i could just speed up the process by leaving now. save the team the trouble of investing in a leader that’s doomed to fail from the strart.”)
shiro ends up leaving team voltron in season 2 after zarkon goes crazy w the black lion n stuff
^^ this adds to Keith’s reasoning of joining the Blade of Marmora (shiro is his main stability and one of the main reasons he even stuck around with team voltron, so with shiro gone and keith questioning his place as the leader and paladin of the black lion, he decides the BoM is just.. what’s best for him) 
obviously lance isn’t happy with this (“you just told me that i’m a valuable member, now you don’t think YOU are? what logic is that?”)
ofc keith goes anyways
lance becomes paladin of the black lion
allura takes on the red lion
who has blue lion? ...idk this isn’t that thought out (maybe matt after pidge finds her family) (which will happen earlier in the plot since we can forget about the miniplot of black no longer responding to shiro)
enter lotor only this time he has a sidekick and what omg its shiro wow
shiro has that bigger version of his arm that was once offered to him
he’s stronger and scary, but his eyes aren’t the same, he has the strength of a galra but lacks the passion 
in the fight between lotor and zarkon, (and after, of course lots of self doubt and questioning) shiro comes between them and convinces lotor NOT to kill zarkon
then zarkon kills lotor
everyones like oh shit bc surely someone who’s life was just spared wouldn’t kill the person who seems to have the most power
but he did. bc he’s zarkon. and he’s fckn crazy.
shiro doesn’t go back to team voltron bc its too much too easily
instead he takes the place of lotor in the group of gals 
he convinces them all to rebel against the galra
eventually they teach him all about quintessence and all the shit lotor had planned that they can’t do anymore
(lotor wasn’t harvesting alteans in this universe bc what the heck even was that subplot that had little to no relevance to the main storyline?
instead he was trying to find a way to technologically bring back alteans (kinda like how allure’s dad was originally preserved in s1)
i know nothing about How Stuff Works and i dont remember much about quintessence n shit but the basic idea is that when tying in some of a persons artifacts with technology stuff and some quintessence then boom. a weird route from astral projection land to the team is created and ppl can come back or smth idfk
but lotor was never able to get the comet so shiro decides he and the gals will get that comet and try to bring back as many alteans as they can
^ all this while infiltrating as many galra fleets as possible + saving planets under galra empire
they personally visit every planet that lotor was in charge of and release them from galra control
they are able to bring back an altean (its romelle) and she talks abt her friend who lives on the balmera and they go to the balmera and its revealed that it was shay’s great grandmother so romelle asks where shay is and shay’s family is like with team voltron of course
so
they take her
obviously team voltron, the BoM and the Rebels r very hesitant to make contact but they decide to try it out
keith refuses to meet, instead he’s on the team that stands guard
reunions !! 
romelle and shay hit it off and hunk makes a dinner much like roselle’s past (allura and coran also hang out and they all vibe)
lance talks to shiro abt everything to do with keith and shiro is like dude do u??? like him?
and lance is like what? no ofc not—oh shit.
and keith ✨overhears ✨
pidge matt and shiro catch up n shit
meanwhile keith is like Hey Lance Uhhhhhh What The Fuck
they end up being like hey since we’re all here and we hate zarkon what if we make a plan to end the galra’s reign Right Now
so they do
and y’all.. it’s hella baller plan
except something is going wrong and in the middle of an attack zarkon is able to get the upper hand 
due to haggar’s magic and lance’s mental and emotional instability, zarkon is able to get in his head
everyone is trying to talk him down but they’re all under a lot of pressure
allura is also conflicted bc she wanted to be black lion bc she wanted to rub it in to zarkon’s face that she was stronger than he and that she could beat him at his own game
but the negativity and instability feeds into zarkon’s power and makes him and haggar stronger as they pull in voltron to finally take over the team and regain their status as the most powerful alien race
hunk realizes this and is like okay can y’all stop being negative? its clearly affecting them in a good way and it makes us an easier target
and pidge is like im literally a child pls i don’t wanna die i just got my family back it can’t end like this
shiro realizes what’s going on and he goes to save them
he uses all his energy, pulling in the positive memories (everything: first learning about space, becoming a teacher, meeting adam, meeting keith, first making team voltron, his friends and family--all of it) to push back zarkon and haggar’s powers and battle once more in the astral realm 
in defeating zarkon, shiro loses his life
afterwards keith enters the ship in a hurry and is like where the fuck is shiro where’s my brother what did you do what happened
and team voltron is like hey man.. we are so so sorry
and keith cries because the last thing he ever said to shiro was mean
lance feels like its all his fault since he was supposed to be a good leader
they talk about separately while hunk pidge and allura discuss
krolia is like keith we, ur family, are here for u
and axca is there and shes like um?? hey?? sry for trying to kill u bro
and he’s like i absolutely do not wanna talk i just lost my closest friend
they talk about it later
axca tells keith abt shiro finishing lotor’s work and abt bringing people back and well.. 
they use the methods to help keith visit shiro in the astral realm
shiro is like oh uh hey i was just having a drink w adam we r happy
and keith is like shiro u fuckhead why would u sacrifice urself
shiro sighs bc cmon keith you KNOW why “remember what i always said? we can’t focus on what went wrong..”
“we’ve got to figure out how to make it right” keith finishes
keith breaks tf down crying and screams apologizing
“i love u shiro. ur a like a big brother to me.”
and shiro is like yeah i know and ilyt but hey. everyone’s safe and happy. im safe and happy. & you deserve to be too. you don’t need me anymore.
so the galra rule is over and everyone goes to their respected planets
romelle and the other alteans as well as some galra babes hang in earth
romelle and shay r in an apartment together and have a garden
allura realizes she may not have been the strongest leader for voltron, and  couldn’t stop zarkon on her own but that physical strength doesn’t define her as a whole
her heart is strong enough to care for everyone, so thats what she does
allura starts running an inn for alteans filled with painted sceneries like altea in case anyone ever needs a reminder of home
when lance reunites with his family its a real tearjerker
rachel finally gets her jacket back and veronica is like So.. Axca 👀
the McClain’s host a huge party for everyone and it’s filled with lots of hugs and loud music and even tho lance was way too tired, he danced all night
he wouldn’t trade his family for the world—genetic and chosen
when hunk reunites with his parents they don’t let him out the house for hours, he tells them all about his new best friend shay as well as hundreds of his favorites stories from space
they are so, so proud of him
hunk spends the next days playing minecraft and animal crossing with pidge, giving their brains a rest from being on hyperdrive for 3 yrs straight
when pidge gets home she finally gets grounded by her mom, only being allowed to leave the house to see her old teammates
(same for matt and her dad)
(her mother cries so hard when they opened the door to the home)
the holt family holds movie nights filled with popcorn, cuddles, and tears
keith moves in with the holt family, and finally accepts that he has a home as well as a family
he often goes on trips with the BoM but mostly just stays on earth
after a Team Voltron sleepover in the altea inn keith and lance decide to get an apartment together and live their lives in love and in peace
everyone gets together once a year in celebration of shiro and the sacrifice he made for them
they use the ship to visit Astral Shiro and once they even met adam
everyone laughs and catches up and just... live their lives
everyone is happy
pls ignore any and all errors lmao
again, just a thought !! maybe i’ll write a fic abt it idk for sure but yeah
feel free to add anything <3
152 notes · View notes
escapetodreamworld · 3 years
Note
Slow burn/fake date/enemies to lovers:
Collette, Angie, Miss G
Alright let's see, and just so you know I'm doing these in the form of an x reader story. Ps im sorry, this is rushed and super long. It probably sucks.
Slow burn Angie. I can see angie and y/n both being witches, maybe they meet a few decades after Angie puts Barnabas in the ground, Angie goes in an adventure, maybe heading to Salem, meeting a young witch living her life in a small cottage, living off the foods she grows in her garden and making potions and spell with the herbs she forgages for. Y/n's just a simple witch, she doesn't dream of money or taking over the world. She has no enemies. Angie stays with her for a few weeks but the problem with two women living in a cottage in a Salem is people start to get suspicious, and they try to hunt and kill them, Angie has y/n run, telling her not to look back, and Angie kills everyone that dares hurt y/n. After the Massacre Angie can't find y/n, and gives up after a few years. Angie goes back to Collinsport and starts her bussines. So when y/n rolls into town in the late 1900s they're shocked to see each other. Angie offers to let y/n stat with her this time, and their friends grows, but when the stress of Angie's schedule, the lack of plants and herbs and fresh air starts to get to y/n causing a rift between them, Angie can't lose her again, what is she willing to do to keep y/n happy? Maybe build a giant green house with a water fountain and and enough room you could ever need to grow enough plants to feed the whole town. When y/n sees this she can't stop herself from kissing Angie, Angie kisses her back and promises to do anything to keep y/n happy. (Wow I'm sorry that took on a mind of its own)
Fake date Colette. (I think both arewecoolio and multimilf have done this so I'll try and make it original.) (ALSO HOMOPHOBIA DOESN'T EXIST HERE) Colette and you met when Vandemere bought Max's circus, and you two became close, you were and aerial performer, you were a a tightrope walker (don't come for me I have no clue what you call them) you weren't used when Vandemere bought the circus, but when max made another circus, an aminal cruelty free circus, it struggled to make money during the off season, and that's when max had the idea, celebrate couples were in, and he needed one, holt and Colette were his first choice, but holt didnt want that to effect his kids so he said no, then you walked in, and Colette had the best idea, she'd fake date you, she was already in love with you, and this might just be how she'll win your heart. Max likes the idea and you say yes, you'll help out. But when Colette pulls out all the stops, even doing things for you away from the cameras you can't stop yourself from falling in love with her.
Enemies to lovers Miss G. I mean come on its Miss G, but here's how it's different. Y/n knows miss g, oh does she know miss g, they were in school together. Thats right, in school on the island together, and y/n was in love with miss g, (what's her first name?) Y/n is 3 years younger, and always looked up to miss g, but miss g kind of bullied her. So when y/n comes back to the island for a teaching position and sees miss g is still there oh my lord is y/n excited, goes up to her, and when y/n reintroduces herself and miss g remember her. Miss G is threatened. Because heres someone the can take away the perfect world she's made for herself, can reveal all miss g's lies. Or at least some of them. And oh shit dies it get intense, miss g bullies her again, and y/n refuses to take that abuse so she fights back, the loathe eachother, but secretly y/n understands why miss g would lie and make up stories, who wants to remember being abandoned at this school. But y/n doesn't tell her that, so miss g continues to think y/n will spill all her secrets. But one day miss g overhears y/n lying about her life herself, and when y/n realizes miss g heard, a mutual understanding is reached. Then the real fun begins, miss g's obbsesion with y/n begins and the crush on miss g comes back and pretty soon they can't deny themselves any longer.
16 notes · View notes
quepasta · 3 years
Text
A Relentless Past - Chapter 6
Author: Quepasta | AO3 | Twitter
Find Chapter 5 here 
Summary:  Link wakes up with no memory, but discovers he has been asleep for 100 years. Now he must struggle with remembering his past, a painful past he has no memory of, and confronting his destiny in the present. Not to mention dealing with the crazy characters he meets while exploring the new world he has woken up in and the foes he runs into. Takes place during Breath of the Wild and expands on the story we know from the video game. (Part 1 of this trilogy. Also, you know I ship Zelink but this is the slowest slow burn I have ever written)
Link led his horse away from the shrine he had just come from, toward the odd structure that was before him. It was a tent of some sort, topped with what appeared to be a large man-made horsehead. It was a sight unlike anything he had seen so far, which maybe wasn’t saying much. But there were people here, and Link hadn’t run into too many yet. 
“Well hello there, traveler! Welcome to Dueling Peaks Stable! Do you need directions?” A man who was standing at the front of the structure called out to Link. He was wearing a plain tan shirt with a red vest over it and darker traveling pants. The man had dark skin, thick eyebrows, and blue eyes that contrasted heavily against his coloring.
As Link walked closer, he realized that there was another man standing behind the counter and he looked exactly the same as the first man. They must be twins, Link thought.
“That’s a nice horse you have there, would you like to register it?” The second man asked. 
“Register it?” Link asked
“For a fee of 20 rupees, we will give you a bridle and a saddle, the horse will be recorded in our records so if it is ever lost we will know who to look for, and you can leave the horse here at our stable whenever you want.” The man behind the counter said, politely smiling. 
It seemed like a good deal. Link didn’t have a lot of money but he did have enough to cover the fee. “I suppose a saddle and bridle would be nice. I’ll do it.” Link said, pulling out the rupees. 
“Excellent! What is your name, for our records?” The man asked, pulling out a large leather book and setting it on the counter. Link could see the countless rows of names on the pages from where he stood.
Link paused for a moment, before replying. “Link.”
“Alright, Link. I’m Tasseren, the stable manager ‘round here in Dueling Peaks. This here is my brother Rensa, he don’t do much ‘round here.” Tasseren chuckled, waving a hand at his brother. 
“Hey. That ain’t fair, Tasseren. I sweep them dirty floors once a week!” Rensa retorted back, chuckling as well. 
Tassaren shook his head as he jotted Link’s name down. “Okay, Link, I have you down in the books. What’s the stallion’s name?” 
Well then, that was a good question. It was time to give the wild thing a name, but Link hadn’t given much thought to it yet. He stared at the brown stallion, which had wide eyes as it stared at the two brothers. It made Link chuckle a bit, and for some reason a name came to him. 
“Wolf. His name is wolf.” 
Tasseren nodded, writing it down in the book. He then turned around to fetch a bridle and saddle and while he did Link piled the rupees on the counter. 
Rensa was leaning against the stable, his arms crossed in front of him. Rensa’s eyes kept glancing from Link to the shrine that Link had just come from, and then back to Link. Rensa raised an eyebrow in question, but didn’t say anything. It made Link feel somewhat uncomfortable, but this was also his first time around people. Perhaps he was the one acting weird. Regardless, he hoped to exit the shrine without being noticed. It seemed he had failed in that attempt.
“Here ya go, Link. Did you want to board Wolf as well then?” Tasseran came back, leaning over the counter and handing him the items. 
“Ah, no. I won’t be staying long. Is it alright that he stays out here for a few minutes?” Link asked, fiddling with the bridle in his hands. 
“Of course! He seems well behaved enough, come in and warm up. I can get you a drink too if you want.” Tasseren answered, waving his hand toward the door.
“I’m good for now, I’ll let you know if I change my mind though.” Link replied, leaning down to grab the saddle where he had laid it against his leg. He turned and approached Wolf, keeping his movements slow. 
The horse seemed to trust him, but he didn’t want to spook him now. Link made shushing sounds as he laid the saddle on Wolf’s back and was careful as he strapped it around the stallion’s stomach. Wolf didn’t seem to mind, he just watched Link from the corner of his eye. 
Link then walked over to the front of Wolf, giving his velvety nose a pat. “Alright buddy, this might be a little uncomfortable. But I think you will get used to it. Do you trust me?” Link asked Wolf, reaching up to scratch behind his ear. 
Wolf lowered his head and nudged Link’s arm, playfully biting his sleeve. This caused Link to laugh under his breath, and slid the bridle in Wolf’s mouth and over his head. After securing the straps and satisfied it was on properly, Link stepped back and had a look at Wolf. Everything seemed to fit him well and Wolf didn’t seem to mind his new ensemble. 
Link pulled out an apple and laid his palm flat out. Wolf gave an excited huff and bobbed his head, then leaned down to bite the apple. Much like Link, Wolf ate his food quickly and in one bite. 
“Stay here, I am going to go inside for a minute.” Link patted the stallion’s nose again, and turned to head inside. He passed Rensa on the way in, who still monitored Link with watchful eyes.
Inside the stable was one large room, but it was bustling with activity. Most of the floor space of the stable was filled with chairs and tables that were occupied by other travelers. But against the wall there were beds lined up, Link guessed that one could rent one for the night if they wanted. 
He glanced around. There weren’t that many people inside, but it felt a little overwhelming to him. Most were sitting and talking, some finishing up a meal. 
“Hey there! Did I overhear that yer name was Link?” A man called out to him. He had dark brown hair and matching facial hair. Link walked closer to where the man was sitting down at a table. He was sitting across from an elderly woman, who turned and smiled at him. 
“Uh, yes.” Link replied, uncertain why the man was asking. 
“Well that’s interesting. Isn’t it Edna? Just like the knight from one hundred years ago. Did yer parents name you after ‘im?” The man asked, tapping his fingers on the wooden table. 
“The knight?” Link questioned, trying not to show the shock on his face. Were they talking about him?
“Don’t tell me you haven’t heard about the fallen knight? You ain’t from around ‘ere then if you ain’t heard about the knight and the princess. You know, I can tell from your accent that you ain’t.” The man replied.
Trying to think quickly, Link nodded. “You’re correct. I’m not from around here, just passing through. What is this story, if you don’t mind?” Maybe he shouldn’t have been lying, or should have not asked. But he was curious, and these people might have the answers he’s been looking for.
“Oh young one, it’s the most famous story in all of Hyrule.” The woman, Edna Link assumed, spoke. “One hundred years ago, a great evil appeared. The royal family had been prepared to protect the kingdom from it, as the ability is passed through the bloodline. It’s said through our legends that the Princess of Hyrule possessed the sacred power, the power to seal away evil. But the land’s foe was too strong and everything fell apart. So many lost their lives that day, including the King of Hyrule. King Rhoam, may he rest in peace.” Edna said solemnly, and everyone in the stable echoed her prayer. 
Link hadn’t realized everyone was listening now. He looked side to side, there was a small crowd now, listening intently to Edna. Even those who had been outside earlier were listening from the doorway. Link felt nervous, his hands twitching and his heart was beating faster by the second. 
Out of the corner of his eye, he could see Rensa glaring at him from the doorway. What was his problem?
“Most of the army had been defeated, the skilled champions chosen by the royal family were killed, it was just the Princess and her knight left.”
The man from before picked up the story where she ended. “Her and the knight fled the castle, saving any civilian they could find along the way. They passed right through ‘ere, across Blatchery Plains, trying to aid the soldiers who were defending Fort Hateno. It is said the knight protected the Princess with his life. You could say he was not a normal knight, he was the only one that could wield the sword that sealed the darkness. Our legends say that the two are reborn into this land to work together to protect it from evil. Blessed by the Goddess to protect us. But I guess how blessed were they if they failed, huh?” 
Edna rolled her eyes at the man and shushed him. “Hush now, Hino. We don’t joke about the darkest day.” She said, her voice emphasizing darkest day. She pulled the shawl around her shoulders closer and shivered.
“No one knows exactly what happened. But the knight fell, and when all hope was lost, Princess Zelda, hallowed be her name, realized her power.” Edna paused as everyone repeated her. 
“Hallowed be her name.” The crowd murmured. 
“She saved this part of Hyrule and ordered her knight to be brought somewhere safe. It is said that he still sleeps somewhere in the wild, healing to one day return to us. Supposedly, the Princess is still inside the castle. Keeping the evil at bay until her knight returns to her.” Edna finished.
“It’s all very sad really. My grandmother lost her parents in the calamity. But she doesn’t remember it, she was so young.” Another woman spoke up. Several people raised their drinks in agreement.
“Has it really been one hundred years? Wow, am I getting old. I remember when we used to only say fifty years.” An elderly man joked, smiling a grin that was missing a few teeth. 
“You sure you weren’t there the day of the Calamity, Bervis? You look old enough!” Someone else in the back yelled. Several members of the group laughed.
It seemed everyone had something to say about the story.
“Hino, do you believe that the Princess is really still at the castle?” A young woman asked, looking at the man who had first talked to Link. 
“You know, I ain’t sure. No one has ever been able to make it to the castle, it’s too dangerous. But you know what, Hey Edna. Isn’t this month the anniversary of the Calamity?” Hino asked. 
Edna frowned in thought. “I believe it is. It happened in the summer for sure.” Edna paused with a look that showed she was lost in thought.
 “My mother used to tell us stories about the calamity. She said that according to a sheikah she meant once, the knight would be asleep for at least one hundred years, before he would be able to return. I remember that we used to lay flowers down in the field over there, to pay respect to the princess and the knight, at the spot where the knight fell. May his soul return to us.” Edna said pointing towards the fields behind the stable, and once again everyone repeated her. 
“May his soul return to us.”
Link, supposedly the one with the soul they were praying about, gulped loudly at the prayer. At this point Link knew he had to get out of there. This was too much, but his feet felt like lead and stayed planted in place. 
“Well if the story is true, I guess we will know soon enough. About time too, I am tired of running into the monsters and guardians. Nowhere feels safe.” A young man said, thumping his mug on the table. 
“I don’t see how they could be alive that long, they weren’t sheikah.” Someone else piped up.
“They weren’t normal hylians either. Two souls blessed by the Goddess and bound by legend. They’ll come back. One day.” An old man said, chugging the remnants of his mug as if their return depended on him finishing his cup.
“Well what do you think about that story, lad?” Hino smiled up at Link, but his smile fell when he saw Link’s face.
Link had been silent the whole time, Hino had thought it was because he was intrigued by the story. But Link’s eyes were wide and scared, his face had lost all it’s color. And Link stood in front of the story tellers trembling. 
“You okay there, son?” Hino asked him, his face scowled in concern.
“I-I have to go.” Link said abruptly, running out of the stable as fast as he could. Wolf popped his head up from where he was nibbling on the grass when he saw Link, and didn’t flinch when Link landed on his back with no warning. 
“We have to leave now, buddy.” Link whispered to the horse, and pushed his heels lightly into Wolf’s sides. Wolf understood and took off, faster than Link had dared to ride him yet. 
Behind him he heard Rensa yell something after him, but Link ignored it. He focused on the reigns in his hand and tried not to look at the field behind the stable. He was hyperventilating, his hands still shaking. He had died here? In the plains behind the stable?
His vision felt blurry and his head hurt. The scar on his left side throbbed, and he knew then that had to have been the fatal blow to him. What happened to him? What struck him so hard that he had lost his life? And when would the time come that he would have to face it again?
Link felt tears form in the corner of his eyes and he let them fall. He didn’t think he was much of a crier, but it’s not everyday that he was told the story of how he died. He let himself sob, feeling the loss of his previous life for the first time.
12 notes · View notes
honeybeewriter · 4 years
Text
Icarus
Chapter 1: The Rebel Princess
Au: Fantasy AU
Word count: 2.6k 
Pairing: Hawks x reader
Warning: Smoking, light cussing
Link to next part:
A/N: im super excited to be writing this story! its my first story ive written in a long time and im super happy to share the first chapter of Icarus with you guys! hope yall enjoy it as much i as i do!
Aesthetic:
Tumblr media
This overbearing weight of being royalty and responsibilities of princess has hung on your shoulders like a horse stomping on a snake, it was awful to say the least. Along with this your father had now set up an arranged marriage to the kingdom next over to make peace: something you did not want. No, your heart soared for adventure and your senses longed to smell the sea and feel the cool breeze through your (h/c) locks. It’s a wish, a dream, something far from your grasp.  
The morning dew settled among the kingdom, golden warm rays flooded in through the window, caressing your face, rubbing against your eyes as they flutter open. The feeling of silk and cotton danced along your naked legs, you stir awake, outstretching your arms. A gentle knock echo’s out into the silent room, before the creaking of the door opening. “Ah,princess (l/n) you’re awake!” The maid known as Mina entered the room, with a bow. “You know m’lady you should get out for a while! I know about your little dreams” Mina laughs as your face flusters “Mina!” you exclaimed and held your hands to your face “I’ll cover for you, Please don’t bring home another fae!” you had jumped out of bed at the thought of adventure. “Mina! Tamaki is a nice fae!! Don’t be rude!” You both erupt in fits of laughter. What a start to the day. 
Adventure was in the air, as you snuck out of the castle. You dawn a fine silk gown that a fair maiden would wear, a pale lavender tone matched with a wine red hooded cloak: To hide your identity from the ones who would stitch to your father.  
Across the forest, in a cart with friends laughing and having fun. A winged man stood with a guitar singing a merry tune, a man with burn scars guiding a horse with a scowl, a woman with blonde hair in buns reading her daily tarots card. The winged man lowers his guitar and his singing fades as he begins to speak “Hey Toga, whats is my card today?” he asked, sitting in front of the witch, who then shuffles them a few times before drawing out. The wheel of fortune. “Oh! Change is coming! This can be exciting, this means something big is at work, but what goes up must come down. Therefore be careful when change comes!” Toga explained before putting away her cards her satchel. The man with scars turned around and glanced at the two “There is a kingdom coming up, and we need to resupply before heading onwards.” His voice husk from smoking as teen, he still does nonetheless. The song of the frogs and bird sang throughout the woods as the trots of the horse and that squeaky wheel join in the chorus.
The winged man looks to the sky and ponders,Hm change? I wonder what the winds will bring me? The clouds line the sun, like curtains with only peeks of yellows rays shining down. The cart comes to a stop, and the man with raven hair and scars stood up, while lighting a cigarette “Alright we are here, no trouble, gather supplies and come back to the cart before sunset” He inhales the tobacco and puffs out a cloud of smoke. “Got it, keigo?” 
Keigo looks back with a smirk “Me trouble, pssh, never. You’re the one that burnt that caravan, Dabi, oh powerful burnt bastard!” Dabi snarls, clenching his fist tightly “Get out of here you damn buzzard!” keigo waved him off as he slipped on a leather jacket that was inscribed with magical rune that hid his wings. “Meet here at sunset, got it crazy?” Dabi spoke to toga as keigo ventured off into the kingdom.
The town was lively and hardy, towns folk chatter and trade, while the echoes of laughter of children and barks from the stray dogs dance throughout the streets. The smell of fresh baked goods with the smell of blood from the meat market, not very pleasant to smell. You browsed the fruit stands, gliding your hand along the fresh picks, thinking within your thoughts of today's adventure; maybe a nice picnic in my secret garden, or maybe an adventure in the outside forest. Your mind was so deep in thought that you hadn't noticed that a certain knight was next to you. 
“Ahem!” the knight coughed, causing you to jump with fear, as your eyes followed the armor, you gulped.. Iida.. “What are you doing here Iida!” you barked as you gathered up some fruit that had caught your eye, paying the merchant. “I should be asking you that Princess.”  Iida was a stickler for the kings rules and so the king had appointed young iida as your bodyguard, since you liked to skip out and such. “Iida please let me have today off! Please!” you begged as you held the bag fruit to your chest, bouncing like a child begging for a sweet. 
Now usually rumors and gossip caught Keigo's attention but, overhearing the about the rebellious princess, now that caught his keen hearing. As he turns from the stand he sees a tall knight and a cloaked person unknowingly, it was the princess. He strolls on over and wraps an arm around your neck. “Look, knight, i'm sure you have some crown to guard, so do me and my friend here a favor and bug off would yah?” and without waiting for an answer keigo whisps you away into the crowded streets. 
“Geez what a killjoy!” keigo said as he leads you to a quieter part of town, “Ha, I'm sorry if that was weird or if i made you uncomfortable, but that knight seemed to be hard on yo-” Keigo was cut off as you whipped out your opal knife, “Look i don’t know you or where you came from, you take me back to my knight!” You snarled. Keigo just laughed and grabs gentle onto your wrist, lowering the knife “Ah so you are the rebellious princess i’ve heard about! Tell me, Do you really want to go back?” you look defeated and huffed, shaking your head no as you sheath your knife. 
“No not really i just want to go to my garden and eat.” You said as you lowered your cloaks hood. Keigo finally got a good look at your face, (h/l) beautiful (h/c) hair, along with a pair of radiant (E/c) orbs, that sparkled in the sun. You looked just like a princess, no.. a queen at best. His eyes lit up as he looked your body up and down. “Will you please stop oodling me, come on, i guess you will have to be my pretend bodyguard for now” You spoke, you knew when they found the both of you. The two of yall were in serious trouble, him more so, i mean kidnapping a princess that is very bad to the king. 
The streets grew into dirt roads, and the houses disappear as you walked further into the depth of the kingdom, humming a tune, singing as you go. Keigo follows of course, his curiosity growing about you, a runaway princess. 
 “Down in the depths, where the marble stairs cry, to left pink flowers hang their lives, make a right. Trot down the path into the pine, two stones of moss on the northside, listen to the whisper of the willow that lays upon the pond bank , that is where you will find. The sweet little spot of mine.”
Pure white marble stairs lay in bed against the hillside, a makeshift stream runs down the steps, carrying twigs and leaves, a sight to see. Such sad marble stairs longing to be cleaned and re-purposed. Keigo watched as you took off your shoes, the sound of splashing as you walk down the steps. He follows in suit taking his own shoes off, the pitter patter of wet feet echo throughout the silent forest-line.
You stop and look up, “Up there is where the pink flowers hang.” you loop your arm with his as you tell the story about a lonely prince who once lived in this ruin. How his family had gotten a witch to curse the boy, he was a sweet green haired prince who wanted adventure like yourself, but one day he had crossed a line into the dragon land, and he had fallen in love with the king. But once his family found out he was shunned, and casted out. One day his dragon king had found him and they were happy, but the curse of the witch:
Those be warned who want to find the lost, if you travel further than the pine you will find poison, outcast from his family, a lock against the seal, betrayed, outcasted its a weakened deal. The blood of royalty lay among the scales, heed my warning, your life frail. 
“Story of the green prince and the king.. So is this place cursed or something?” Keigo asked as you both walk into the pine forest “i believe it is cause i found the skeletons of the two” You said as your hand glides across the brush as you walk. “That must have been a sight to see.”  Your face fell as the memory plays in your head. The two skeletons embracing in against a tree seemly untouched by mother nature. “A pure sad sight” You tug the blonde male along the path. 
Two stones with moss on the northside, and the whispering willow. The two of you stop admiring the willows horror filled beauty. The willow had to be at least 100 years old, her branches twisting and growing in a way that makes your stomach get a sick feeling. A thick fog rolling over the lake, like a dress dancing over a marble floor. 
“So are we almost there?” Keigo asks his eyes fixed out onto the stilled water. Taking the male’s hand you pull him along into the ruin of clay and brick, a small grotto hides away this lostwonder of a place. Keigo's eyes widen, what a hidden away little base. “Wow, this must have been their home.” Keigo rubbed the back of his neck as he took a seat on the edge of the water basin, you sat next to the male and pulled out the fruit bag that you had bought earlier. 
“So what brings you to the kingdom of berbile?” you questioned With a small chuckle as he takes a pear, 
“I'm actually just passin by, me and a few friends are heading west towards the coast.” He takes a bite of the green fruit, the juice running down into his beard. Your ears perk up at the mention of the ocean.  ‘Wait you mean the ocean! That's like a 5 month cart drive! Give or take if weather and such.” your voice chirps, your eyes brighten at the thought of the salty breeze.
 You take a chomp out of your (F/F) as he explains the mission that his leader sent him on
. “Keigo, dabi and toga i need you three to go west and find recruits, send them back this way we are finally going to take down the two kingdoms along the way, When you get to the ocean that is when you will turn around and come back.”
 Keigo looks at you and ponders “you want adventure, do you not?” 
Keigo quirks his eyebrow at you. You frantically nod your head. “Yes yes!! More than anything! My father has set up an arranged marriage and to hell with keeping the peace to the kingdom” You jump up on the bricks of where you were sitting “I rather see the world!” You exclaimed, pumping your fist into the air. 
Keigo grins “Well why don't you get a maid to gather clothes and meet me by the castle walls near the stables, tonight after dark?”
--
Later on you both went separate ways to avoid getting caught by iida and the other guards, The night set among the land, the quarter moon in the sky guiding your path to the outskirts of the kingdoms edge. 
“Mina i have to go, this is my only chance to get adventure! I won't be coming back, please come with me, won't you!” You held your bag in your arms, dawning a black cloak, money clattered in the coin purse as you pull against minas arm. “(Y/n) as much as i know you want adventure you know, your father will be mad if he finds you gone!” She huffs and pulls you back towards your room. 
“Tell him I died or something I don't care! I'm leaving this kingdom, and you're not stopping me!”  you exclaimed with tears in your eyes, jerking your arms back to your side. Mina looks at you, her eyes soften and a damn broke through, her cheeks flooded and pink. 
“Go, Ill cover for you” You embrace each other in a tight hug before your crawled down the makeshift bed sheet ropes and disappeared into the darkness. 
Giving one last look to the home you grew up in. The hell that was raised, your mother would be proud of you for leaving this greed filled kingdom. 
Dabi tapped his foot impatiently, “You said this girl would be here by now, Where is she!?” he barked, flicking the ash from his cigarette, keigo huffed and  stretched his neck looking over nothing to see if anyone was there Where is she? He pondered. Out of the shadows a small hooded figure comes running, a 2 large bag on its back and a large purse in the other.
Toga grins, looking up from her spot in the cart “oh? You made friends with the Princess I see now~” toga giggled as keigo brushed her off, lighting a torch and holding it out “Two stones!” he called out, dabi and toga give him a weird look before hearing. “With moss on the northside!” a soft voice returns 
Keigo jumps off the old wooden cart, his boots met the mud as your flats met the end of the stone road. You flipped your hood down allowing your (h/c) locks to fall into place. “So it is the princess, damn hawks. Boss will be pleased.” Dabi takes a drag, blowing out a cloud of ashy smoke. “Alright princess, load up, it's gonna be a long journey.” 
You get into action, tossing your bags into the bed of the worn cart, Toga leaning against the edge, looking you over. “This is certainly some change, a princess joining 3 commoners. I'm sure once the king finds out your missing, people will be after us.” The blond female giggles and sits back down, “Call me (Y/n) (L/N). please. No need to be formal, its stupid.” 
Keigo helps you into the cart and then jumps up into the passenger seat next to dabi. “Well you know who i am, This burnt bastard is dabi, Just dabi, he refuses to tell us his real name, and that little crazy next to you is Toga!”
Dabi whips the reins, causing the horses that pull the cart to move on. The clatter of hooves against the ground, the old night owl, singing his hunting song. The voices of the howling wolves, echo throughout the forest. Keigo takes off his magical jacket,  and a pair of beautiful deep  crimson wings emerge. Your eyes in wonder, “Wait you didn't tell me that you had wings, keigo!!” 
“Makes him look like a buzzard if you ask me!” Dabi chims as toga laughs. “Hah, Yeah each of us has some kind power, i'm a witch, dabi up there is a warlock and keigo is just cursed!” Toga explained. 
You look over the three with a warm smile. Adventure was well among its way, and youll be there to greet it with open arms
41 notes · View notes
growingingreenwood · 5 years
Note
So I checked out your stories and I LOVE THEM!!!!!!! Your 'Little Moments' chapters are all so amazingly written, unique, and well captured. I'm also going through your other stories and am now waiting eagerly for the next chapter of "Effects of War" but now I want to know more about Avaleina cause she's the only Legolas x OC I've ever liked.
Oh my god??? Wow thanks!!!! Im so glac you like her, I need more people to SO like here we go guys 🤷‍♀️
• She was one of 5 elflings who had both parents die when Amon Lang fell. The same night that Legolas lost his mother.
• They come to be known as the "Orphans of Greenwood," and most grow to become the most fierce and most intimidating of Greenwoods army. Burning rage and revenge are incredibly good motivators.
• Thranduil ended up basically making a dormitory for all of them inside the Mountian, since all the elflings were too tramatuized and unwilling to be adopted to another family.
• I always thought that Thranduil was the type of father who was fully invested on all of his sons friends lives, and he has more than enough lecturing and love to go around so he kept a super close eye in them all.
• So the orphans were raised by an assortment of well meaning and over protective staff and a King.
• Anyway Legolas was super good friends with all of them, and grew up with all of them but he was particularly close to two of them. Farlen and Avaleina.
• But especially especially Avaleina
• Thranduil can keep his crown and Greenwood because these two have their own domain because they are the King & Queen of friends to lovers but slowburn af
• If you look up "Commitment Issues" in a Silvan dictionary it'll just be a drawing of Legolas. He saw and felt what losing his mother was like, and he see's everyday how much his father still hurts over missing her.
• So he decided when he was like 10 that he would never fall in love. No sir. No love for him. That was too painful, and he wanted nothing to do with it, losing friends was enough.
• If you catch only one of them doing something dumb, dangerous or against the rules then you better keep looking cause you best believe the other one is lurking nearby.
• They're absolutely ridiculous togeather sometimes cause they have so many inside jokes and energy and theyre so hecking comfortable around eachother, and they both can be really loud without meaning to be out of excitement.
• Ava knew she was in love with Legolas wwwaaayyyy before he knew he was in love with her. But she didn't say anything cause she knew him and she knew it would freak out.
• Meanwhile Thranduil and Galion were watching from a distance taking bets on how long it would take them to get togeather.
• When they did FINALLY get togeather Legolas was also the King of trying to break it off several times but then changing his mind for various reasons. (Near death experiences, his father/Galion talking him out of it, jealousy, Ava just absolutely not taking ANY of his shit, ect)
• They kept everything Super Super Secret (even from their own people.) And while Thranduil noticed the change, he never asked and they never outright told him. Occasionally, he would make passing veiled comments that he was fully aware of their secret and they never denied anything.
• They never once said "I love you," to eachother That Way until after the war.
• Because Love Is Dangerous And Bad And We Do Not Love Here.
• Instead; They would ask one another to marry them, when nobody else could hear OR "We're going to die doing this." "At least you'll finally meet my Nana."
• He made her engagment rings out of random object literally all of the time. She has a whole box fill of them.
• Sometimes ribbons, bow strings, grass blades, flower petteles, strips of tree back. Anything. Everything.
• They were both on a team called the Amarth which translates to "Doom" which was essentially the Navy Seal team of Greenwood. This made them even more disturbingly close cause TRAUAMA BONDING ANYONE
• If they're on the same patrol in the forest they usually sleep next to eachother, or one sleep while the other keeps watch. At home, she usually sneaks into his room and crawls into bed in the middle of the night so that they can sleep togeather. Cause they both sleep significantly better with the other one around.
• Legolas didn't say a single thing about her to anyone during the quest just in case little ears of the enemy overhear and tell those working with the darkness in Greenwood how important she was.
• He was terrified the entire time that she would meet the same fate as his mother. Or that she would be kidnapped and used against his father. Or worse. Kidnapped for the sake of it.
• So he didn't say anything until after he got home, and she almost punched him in the face for joining the fellowship.
• She goes to Ilithein with him but also does quite a but of traveling with him and Gimli
• Gimli adores her. Absolutely adores her.
• Not only because he pretty much legally has to love anybody Legolas does, but also because of how Legolas is whenever she's around. Like. He thought Legolas was annoyingly happy during the quest?? That's nothing compared to being reunited with your lifelong best friend after surviving a war both of you had just assumed would painfully kill the both of you, and then get to enjoy a newly peaceful word togeather the likes of which neither had ever experienced AND be publicly affectionate????
• Nothing beats that. Nothing.
• He leaves for Valinor before her because of his Sea longing, she stays until the very very last of the Greenwood elves are ready to sail. And then a bit longer than that cause she goes with the Twins to find Maglor and make him sail west with them.
• She and Legolas get married twice. Once it middle earth so all their mortal friends can be there and then once in Aman once all if their family has come back to life.
• He might as well have: "If she's on the other side of the world and the only way I can reach her is to cut the earth in half with a dull spoon, i would be there in 3 days," tatood in his face
• And she should have : "If you day or do literally one single thing to hurt him after everything he's done I'm going to hurt you until Eru himself regrets making you," in hers.
• They're the biggest fucking dorks in the WORLD who I just want to run around singing and making jokes and be togeather and I love them very much.
37 notes · View notes
dreammutual-remade · 6 years
Text
high school!donghyuck
Tumblr media
request: idk if you’re taking reqs but i really like ur highscool aus so if u want to write one abt hyuck ill be :^))))))) - anonymous
word count: 5.1k
a/n: oof its been awhile unnies!!!! ive had exams for the past two weeks and I still have exams now so im sorry for not posting anything but reblogs with headassery in the tags!!! we are continuing the high school series n renjun is next!! since I got like 3 requests for him !!!!! hhehhehehheheh its gonna b cute <3 anyways hope u enjoy this I love my lil duckie baby
masterlist
mark, renjun, jeno, donghyuck, jaemin, chenle, jisung
big oof i’m gonna cry while writing this
i’m running out of creative ways to say let’s dive in
let us take the plunge
okay!!!!!!!!!! so you’ve been an editor/writer for the school paper for pretty much all of your high school career
you’re not super well known though because you don’t try to take any credit for anything and always sign your pieces like “- the daily newspaper team” or smth 
anywhom you’ve always loved writing about the stuff around you or making up little short stories
one of your hobbies is just going people watching and trying to write down a brief description of people you see and what you think they’re on the way to do
you’ve befriended the baristas at your favorite spot, lucas and mark, and they always beg to read them but you never let them because mark is too nice to tell you it’s shit and lucas is too dumb to at least say it nicely
you’ve got at least 6 notebooks FULL of these little stories but you’ve never really ? showed anyone because wow showing others your work is Scary
criticism ???/$&/&:&:&:
it’s midway through the first semester of the school year and you’ve been super busy since it’s football season and you gotta write about all the games
and you haven’t had much time to write your cute little stories for yourself and you miss it a lot :/
this weekend though the chance of rain is SUPER high so the football game is cancelled and you have plenty of time to yourself !! :D
there is, a setback tho
THUNDER!!!!! IS SO SCARY !!!!!!
u fckin softie
you decide to tough it out though and get suited up in some polka dot rain boots and a rain jacket and set off to find somewhere to chill
as you’re walking to the nearest lil greenhouse/cafe thing it starts raining ,, ,,, hARDER
when you started it wasn’t rlly raining it was just like that weird tension in the air right before the air pressure drops and it starts to rain and you were already on edge OOF
but then it’s raining so you clutch your notebook to your chest and dash
usain bolt had nothing on you girly you were ZOOM ZOOM
broom broom- doyoung
unfortunately you don’t make it though because with you head down to keep the rain out of your eyes you run RIGHT into someone’s CHEST !!!!!!
hehe u know i’m a sucker for these god damn TROPES
your notebook goes flying and and the arms attached to the Chest That Caused Your Grief come up to catch you by the arms
“oh gOD sorry are you okay ??? i wasn’t looking and i was trying to keep my journal dr- MY JOURNALSDJDDD”
you fling yourself out of this boys arms and pick up your soaking wet journal sadly
:((((((( you had so many stories in there wtf
“oh shit i’m sorry do you uh want me to buy you another one ???”
“no that’s okay it wasn’t your fault :( and it’s just a journal i’m only sad because all my stories are gone :(((((“
you finally look up from your Ruined journal to see , the prettiest boy
you can’t tell for sure cause his hair is soaking wet but it’s a bright red that looks a bit faded and his skin is tanned and golden like HONEY OOF
he meets your eyes and awkwardly smiles and he looks so GUILTY AW
“no really it’s fine don’t feel bad!!”
“okay but i feel bad what can i do to make it up to you?”
“hMMM you could come help me think of wacky stories about people who walk past”
“well if you INSIST m’lady”
“aw, never mind”
“IM JUST KIDDING SJDJJD”
so in the pouring rain you both walk to cafe and find a little corner to people-watch in
on the way there he tells you his name is donghyuck but his friends call him hyuck
“dude that’s the sound goofy makes when he laughs your friends are terrible”
“oh my god i don’t even think they know what they’re saying HsjdjHEHHS”
after a couple minutes of bad goofy impressions you decide to call him duckie instead because ,,,, GARSH MICKEY 🤠🤠🤠
also because it’s cute
you didn’t hear this from me but he uwued so hard rip his street cred with the Boys
anyways right before you settle in you’re like hey uh did you have somewhere to be like weren’t you heading places
and he was like nah i like the rain it’s nice to just walk around feels GOOD
your eyes widen so big and he snorts because what’s so ridiculous about that
and you’re like uh UH NO NOPE NO SIR I DONT FUCK WITH DEMONS
your dramatic ass tries to get up and LEAVE but he grabs your wrist and is like noooo we haven’t even written any stories yet why do you hate rain so much ??
you explain how thunder is the work of the devil and that lightning could strike you down where you stand at any moment and storms are EVIL
he chuckles and side eyes you
“aW you big wimp you’re afraid of thunderstorms aren’t you”
“yES. like any sane person would be”
“you know a lot of people actually like storms”
“like i said, SANE people do not”
and then you change the subject right quick because your face is getting RED with embarrassment
you n donghyuck spend like 2 hours just sitting in the corner and writing little scenarios on napkins
“oh shit that girl over there with the french braids is TOTALLY gonna marry hipster beanie guy in two years. mark my words”
“idk y/n she lowkey has the hots for the barista”
“ ew you mean mark??”
“yeah. now THAT man is a work of art”
MARKHYUCK RISE
“god what is wrong with you maybe you should buy me another book”
“too late now we’re FRIENDS and i don’t owe you ANYTHING”
“being friends doesn’t work like that at all but, okay”
at the end of the day you’ve got a stack of napkins with scribbled notes on them
(one of them has donghyuck’s number on it skdkkfjd)
he leaves you with a bright smile and you’re in awe this boy is so golden and lovely
oof and when you were still in the cafe his hair had dried to the unnatural red color that he ? somehow made look good ugh not fAIR
and it was a lil curly and fluffy and looked very soft :(((((
as you walk home you drift along the sidewalk with a stupid smile on your face wow please get a little less obvious hunty
when you get home the sun is setting and the rain has cleared and you are so Happy that was the best day !!!
you weren’t even scared of the thunder because whenever the sky would fckin CRACK OPEN hyuck would subtly try to keep your attention and distract you with questions
the sky: AAAAAAAAAAA
duckie: oH Hey uhhh so hOW do you even come up these stories ?):$:$ theyre so good
such a sweet boy uwu
when you get home your mom eyes you suspiciously as you drift down the hall towards your room but doesn’t comment
she didn’t need to though because you immediately return and tell her everything !!!
she encourages you to befriend him at school and see where it goes from there ;))) or just TEXT HIM
so you do
both of those things !!!
you: hey!! it’s y/n btw
duckie: hey! u make it home alive without the sky cracking open and killing u
you: stOP MAKING FUN OF ME
you send him memes and he sends , even better ones back this boy is Husband Material
the next couple weeks you realize that hyuck is actually in like a lot of your classes
and he’s like yeah i don’t blame you for not noticing since your nose is always in one of those Damn Journals
can’t believe u smh
anywhom
you start actually interacting with people in class
and by people i mean donghyuck and any of his friends who happen to be there
you literally get thrown into their friendgroup like one day you know donghyuck and have vaguely heard of jeno since he’s on the soccer team
and then the next you’re a part of the group message and jaemin begs for your math homework during lunch ????
“jaemin just dO YOUR OWN HOMEWORK FOR ONCE ???”
“ugh but i don’t know how”
“hey you know what maybe if you didn’t sleep in class you WOULD”
“IM TIRED GOD DAMN IT”
this is usually when duckie interjects with
“hey now girls, you’re both smart <3”
“i know im smart but , jaemin , i don’t know about him 😔😔”
poor jaemin leave him alone :(
jisung is , extREMELY awkward around you because he’s a Baby Freshman and you’re a Female Senior hsjdjf it’s so cute
and chenle is the complete opposite he IMMEDIATELY latches onto you and is always like
“y/n !!!! wanna watch this video of me singing and playing the piano when i was thirteen on live national television !!!!”
“y/N !!!!!!! can you drive me n jisung to get ice cream plEASE !!! we won’t even play PSY this time”
“okay,,,,, pinky promise?”
his pinky hooks around yours at an incredible speed as he jumps up and down with excitement
“pinky promise !!!!!!!!!!”
hyuck overhears and insists upon coming with for , unknown reasons
renjun and jeno keep snickering to each other across the lunch table too uGH
sneaky bastards !
after school you wait in the parking lot for the Babies with hyuck who looks rather flushed considering his skin is pretty tan and it takes a lot for him to visibly blush ??
“hey duckie boy you good?”
“haha yEAH uh just wondering where the boys are hhhh”
“oh yeah ! they should’ve been here like 10 mins ago”
your phone buzzes in your pocket and you go to check it to see a text in the group message
lele: hey y/n~ me n jisung can’t come we totally forgot we joined a frisbee team and there’s practice today !!!
blueberry: yeah ! have fun w/ hyuckie tho
moominluvr96: sjdjd i’m so proud of them
jenomunomunomu: absolute legends have fun at ur frisbee practice my sons
you: 🅱️ro i wanted to go home and SLEEP
blueberry: sorry ! xoxo :*
duckie: chenle my son ? how could you 🅱️etray me this way???
you: ur dead to me
you: literally what’s a chenle ?? sounds like a poisonous fruit
lele: NO IM SORRY
but tbh you’re just being Silly you don’t mind just going with Sunshine Boy
hyuck has only gotten redder as the texting went on though what’s his deal 0.0
you agree to take his car !
actually you insist because you don’t wanna drive but, let’s say you agreed
you find out that hyuck exclusively listens to hipster bands and the occasional troye sivan song because we love a gay legend
actually his music taste is ALL OVER THE PLACE but we r still boppin ladies
you roll the windows down even tho it’s Chilly and let your hand float in the breeze until your fingers start getting numb and you pull your hand back in and roll up the window
okay maybe that was a Bad Idea your fingers almost hurt they’re so cold and you’re rubbing the feeling back into them when hyuck clears his throat
you look up at him and he tilts his chin toward the hand he stretched toward you
you’re confused bc like ? i don’t have anything to give u duckie
he sighs anxiously
“just. give me your hand. mine are warm because i didn’t try to be cool and stick my hand out the window like this is a teen coming of age movie”
“have you ever just been nice and not followed it up with a weirdly specific insult”
“nope. now gimme”
you cautiously placed your hand in his and felt heat bloom all over your cheeks and trail up to your ears and down your neck
he gulps and interlocks your fingers and tucks them in the pocket of his hoodie
you have to lean against the console in between you a little so that your arm isn’t strained but it’s,,,,, Warm and Nice
you’re quick to continue the conversation like normal but your voice sometimes goes in and out since he is subconsciously rubbing his thumb over the back of your hand or tapping his fingers against yours
when you arrive you awkwardly pull your hand from his grip to get out of the car and he cringes a lil :(
you decide to be bold for once in your life and run around the car to catch up with him and shove your other hand into his
“this one’s cold too”
he ducks his head and smiles but gives your hand a lil squeeze :3 uwu
eventually though you do have to let go and enjoy your ice cream
you just make small talk with him about the newspaper and whatever homework is due the next day when a man walks in wearing BRIGHT RED CLOWN SHOES
the weirdest part though is the fact that other than the clown shoes the man is dressed like a body builder and has the hulking mass of one
and also there is a PARROT ON HIS SHOULDER ???
you and hyuck whip to face each other and then look back at the man
without looking away you slide your notebook to the middle of the table and flip open to where you’ve bookmarked the next available page
needless to say you both have a field day making up storylines for this man
“hey hyuckie i missed this it’s been forever since it’s been just the two of us and my journal”
“me too, sunshine”
“heY now you’re the sunshine in this relationship”
both of you choke at your use of the term “relationship” but continue with the conversation JSKSK
“alright but then you have to be the rain”
“aw you know i don’t like the rain”
“yes i know that’s why YOU are sunshine”
“kay but you are so much more like sunshine than i, an Emo”
“how bout i be sunshine since you like sunshine and me, and you be rain since i like rain and you”
OOF ????????
you blush for the Millionth Time and nod shyly and duckie is about to turn purple YIKES
you leave the ice cream shop and climb back in the car and the whole atmosphere is very Tense
you sigh because you miss holding his hand and then turn up the song on the radio which just happens to be, Walkin On Sunshine
THE !!! IRONY !!!
you giggle into your hand and he snorts and you both break into laughter
you plug your phone into the aux
“alright time for some Real Tunes”
“i swear to GOD if you play Bad Boy one more time i’m gonna LOSE IT”
“fuck you red velvet are LEGENDS”
“the only reason you know who they are is because mark tells everyone with a pulse that one of them is from canada just like him”
“okay and ??? i can still appreciate that they produce iconic songs only”
“LISTEN I LOVE RED VELVET TOO BUT ENOUGH IS ENOUGH”
you playfully bicker the whole way back and when you get back to the school to pick up your car you realize you never even got to play your song
“for your information, i was in fact NOT going to play bad boy i was going to play the bop of the century, what is love by twice”
and then, with heavy sarcasm
“well gee why didn’t you just sAY SO”
“IM SICK OF YOUR GIRL GROUP SLANDER LEE DONGHYUCK”
then he giggles and grabs your hand to keep you from getting more than halfway out of the car
“okay okay you know i’m just messing with you”
“yes but leave my gorls out of it”
he releases your hand with fake disgust and wipes it on the passenger seat headrest
“ugh go home, gru”
“it’s a good meme and you can’t even deny it duckie boy”
you blow him a half serious half playful kiss as you bounce over to your car and climb in
you play bad boy and roll the windows down as you drive by his car just to spite him and he laughs good naturedly
it’s only when you get home that you’re like heyyyy nOW
WAS THAT A DATE ??????
you tell your mom about it and she’s like uHHH sounds like a DATE to me ???
but you’re Unsure so you don’t say anything to the others or hyuck just the usual goodnight texts and whatnot
although it could be argued ,, that goodnight texts are a little, relationship-y
it could also be argued , that you do have his contact name as , duckie☼♥
but those can be discussed another time
you continue to hang out with the boys although you refuse to allow them to sit with you at football games because they’re so DISTRACTING
jeno and jisung just fckin yell the whole time while you try to jot notes down to turn it into a story later for the paper
but you can’t concentrate or even figure out wtf is goin on because they’re scREAMING and jumping and messing you uP !
so you sent them elsewhere although,,, hyuck stayed with you
he always does “just in case you get cold or smth”
ur not fooling anyone hyuckie baby
and would you look at that time has FLOWN and it’s time for homecoming !!!!
you plan on going in a big group with hyuck and all The Boys and jaemin has even scored a date !!!
it was highkey through trickery but that’s okay
chenle and jisung are gonna wear matching shirts because they’re headass like that
you’ve already bought a dress and you haven’t ….. shown hyuckie……. just in case……… he asks you
since he…… hasn’t …… YET
renjun keeps assuring you that you don’t need to find a date and that everything is covered but ???? inch resting how duckie has done nOT ONE THING
alright the day of the dance you wake up feeling a little off but go through your normal saturday routine of eating a waffle and absentmindedly watching old gossip girl reruns
but later in the day you feel SHITTY
you’re flushed and your head hurts and it takes so much EFFORT just to get up and get a glass of water
you , comrade, are sick :-(
you text in the gm to let your boys know you can’t come
chenle thinks you’re faking until he calls and hears you sniffling and how rough your voice sounds
“hEY THOT I KNOW UR FAKING BC U DONT HAVE A DATE”
“chenle if it didn’t hurt to speak i would yell at u but my eyes are watering please just text me”
“oh,,,,sorry love u”
and then he hangs up real fast lmao
so you decide to just wallow in despair in your bed and rent overpriced movies on demand
there’s a half drank mug of tea that has long gone cold that contains the medicine you’re supposed to be taking but,, you can’t be bothered tbh lifting your hand is so hard
after a few movies and the sun setting there’s knock at the door ???
you barely hear it since you’re in your room with the door closed but /sigh/ you gotta go answer
you drag yourself out of bed and stumble to the front door and open it, immediately slumping against the frame
this whole time you have still not opened your eyes because light hurts a lil and you know your house well enough
in hindsight that was probably dumb considering you don’t know who’s at the door
you try to open your eyes but they only turn half lidded and droopy so you can just barely make out donghyuck looking Concerned on your front porch
“duckie? what are u doing here?”
“uhhh i uh came to take you to homecoming ??”
he then holds up some flowers and smiles awkwardly
“duckie. baby. sunshine. did u not read the texts i sent ? also it is VERY late to be asking me to homecoming. also, i am a little high on cold medication”
“srry princess, can i come in? you look like you need company and soup and possibly some Sarcastic Banter”
“sounds good duck”
“okay duckie was already incorrect please don’t shorten it to duck”
“you know i didn’t have to let you in”
“so what kind of soup do you want? :-)”
he busies himself attempting to make soup while you have melted into a chair at the dining table with one eye cracked open to watch him
he is very obviously Struggling so you wobble to your feet to stand behind him at the stove and maybe lean a little too much into his back to prop your chin up on his shoulder and reach a hand around him to turn the heat down on the stove
you’ve reached the point of I Don’t Give A Shit and have given up on trying not to be affectionate with him you’re too tired and sickly to restrain yourself and his heart is just steadily beating faster and faster
after your soup you drag him into your bedroom to force him to provide you warmth while watching another movie
but he digs his heels into the floor and tugs on your hand to turn you around
“since you’re missing homecoming….. wanna dance?”
“in my bedroom. while i’m dying. with no music.”
“i’ll take care of the music. cmon don’t be difficult”
“i’m not being difficult i’m just-
you’re cut off by him pressing a finger to your lips and going shhhhhh
you open your mouth to curse him out bc hOW DARE HE
but then he gently pulls you by the waist into his chest and does his best to tuck you under his chin
you’re too comfortable like this so you don’t bother admonishing him for earlier and just settle into his embrace
you loop your arms around his neck as he starts to sway you back and forth
after a couple seconds he starts humming, quietly at first and then louder
and then he starts singing and it’s so sO SWEET AND SOFT
you can feel each breath he takes under your hands and the vibrating of his vocal chords against your forehead and you just close your eyes and press closer to him
you’ve literally never been this content in your whole life binch
he is so warm and ever so often smooths a hand up and down your spine whenever you shiver a little or shift in his arms
when the song finishes you keep swaying with him a little while longer
you’re leaning against him so hard that like the majority of your weight is on him yikes
“babe are you asleep”
“mm”
“no?”
“mmm”
“pretty close though?”
“hm”
“alright”
he chuckles and presses a barely there kiss to the top of your head and sort of waddles the two of you over to the bed
you don’t even have to ask him to climb in with you that was The Plan, Stan
(that’s a saying and also i’m calling u a stan wow queen of puns)
as soon as he settles in you tuck yourself under his arm and throw an arm over him to play with the fingers of his other hand
you’ve got the breakfast club on and it’s Real Nap Hours
hyuck’s arm falls asleep pretty soon tho so instead you switch to laying on your sides facing each other with your face pressed into his neck and your arms draped over each other
right before you fade into unconciousness, he tilts his chin down and nudges his nose against yours to get your attention
your eyes flutter open and you look up at him while he smiles gently down at your sleepy expression aWE ???
“hey wanna be my date when you’re not on your death bed?”
“god, what a romantic. is that a shakespeare quote?”
“shut up and say yes”
“alright fine”
“with more enthusiasm!”
“YES!! GOD DAMN IT”
he shakes his head but then leans down to press a lingering kiss against your cheek before tucking you back against him and evening out his breathing
you fall asleep and dream of boys with beautiful voices who love to dance in the rain
a couple hours later you wake up to a forehead smooch and your Boy whispering bye angel
you sit up and whine and he’s like bby i have to go it’s like midnight n my momma wants me home :(((
you pout and he giggles and taps your lips with his index finger
“go back to sleep and i’ll text you something nice to wake up to yeah?”
you nod and grab his hand to kiss it before flopping back down and passing The Fuck Out
the next morning you wake up still feeling a bit shitty but smiling anyways bc you’ve scored the cutest boy in the universe uwu
he even kept his promise and left you a cute message to wake up to ;((((
duckie☼♥: good morning bbg i hope ur feeling better today and that the sun shines all day for u !!!
you: JEKDKDJ DUCKIE IM STILL SICK BUT TAKE ME ON A DATE RN
you: 💗💗💗💕💌💞💞💗😤💖🤧😔💗😔🤧😔🌺💐🌺🌺🌸💐😔💛😔💛💐🤧💐💐💖💖
duckie☼♥: noooo ur gross
you: you ruined it :(((
duckie☼♥: i mean noooo u gotta get better
you: okay :)))
you finally get over your cold like 4 days later and insist you’re fine to be Taken Out And Treated Like A Princess
he tells you to dress warm except gloves bc he wants to hold youR HAND CAN YOU BELIEVE
you’re weirdly not nervous ? like you thought you would be but you’re just excited and very happy !!!! uwu
he picks you up about an hour after school and reveals that he’s gonna take you to all the cafes in town to people watch and write stories which is !!! your favorite activity !!!!!!
“is it lame??? oh god you think it’s lame i’m so sORRY”
“nO!!! no i love it you did good”
“are you sure?”
“yes duckie”
“okay good i mean i knew you’d like it”
“but you just-“
“hm?”
“,,,,, nevermind”
you both hike around town until it gets late and you’re tired and you end up on a bench in the local park with his head in your lap and your fingers in his hair
you lightly scratch his scalp and hum and he practically PURRS like a cat
(furry ????? it’s more likely than you think)
his eyes are closed and you trace your fingers over his features lightly until it tickles and he scrunches up his nose aw bABY !!!!!
then, without opening his eyes
“so when are you gonna man up and kiss me?”
“first of all, i will never man up i prefer being female thanks. sECOND WHY DO I GOTTA DO IT”
“i asked you on the date !!! you gotta do something!!!”
“i held your hand first!!”
“after i literally offered my hand to you”
“uGH fine come here”
“no i’m not gonna ‘come here’ you literally just made a disgusted noise at the thought of kissing me”
“it wasn’t at the thought of kissing you it was just at you”
“this isn’t helping at all”
you roll your eyes playfully and then yank him up by the collar of his shirt to press your forehead against his
“does this help?”
aND THEN YOU LAY ONE ON HIM ??????:$&:&;&;
QUEEN OF CONFIDENCE
he sighs against your lips and sits up a little more so he can reach you better, smoothing a hand up to cup the side of your jaw and neck
you pull away and his eyes are still closed
“hmmm,,, yeah”
you scoff and drop him back to half laying on your lap
“you’re such a dork”
“yeah but i’m your dork now so it’s embarrassing for both of us”
“aw i wouldn’t have it any other way <333”
“is it just me or was that sarcasm”
“just you <3333”
renjun, who has been rOOTING FOR YOU GUYS THIS ENTIRE TIME
screams when you call him that night lol
literally SCREECHES
chenle happens to be with him and screeches eVEN LOUDER
basically the whole group screams simultaneously they’ve been shipping it since day one
hyuck is a bit prideful so when you guys are out in public he’s not super affectionate but ,, when you’re not out
he’s wrapped around you like a koala and will never let go
you have to go pee? hold it
you’re dehydrated and dying? you can live off of his Love
your favorite activity to do together is BAKING because it never goes well no matter how hard you try
and although it usually ends in DISASTER it’s also a good time and afterwards duckie lets you curl up between his legs on the couch and nap uwu !
dating really didn’t change the dynamic between you two other than affection you still read each other to DUST on the regular  lmao
no one gets too harsh tho bc you love each other and whatnot
ugh love ruins all the FUN doesnt it :/
donghyuck makes it his business to know exactly when it will rain and makes sure to be with you when it does
at the first sight of clouds he is in your house with board games and movies and snuggles to distract you !!! what a sweetheart
on days when it’s really bad you just climb into bed and bury your face in his chest while he talks about whatever comes to mind and distracts you
he also takes to slumping down and falling asleep on your shoulder whenever you have movie nights together and it’s so CUTE
his little heart shaped lips and his cheeks always end up smushed and he just looks adorable wow rip you
he’s obsessed with your cheeks he loves to cup your face while he talks to you and press gentle kisses to them during Sleepy Time or when you part ways in the school hallways
if he’s excited he’ll bound up behind you and wrap his arms around you and kiss your cheek real hard and then start babbling about whatever’s got him so worked up
basically, hyuckie is a boy full of sunshine and passion and sarcasm and he’s the best boyfriend you could ever ask for :’-)
503 notes · View notes
Text
Once at a Skatepark here in Fresno
I met a guy who shared the same birthday with me; cant remember how I found out now, but he attended the same hs that I graduated from. He was of Italian ethnicity, but not a Cath, one of those indy type churches that seem focused on younger types I think. Yes, it does, all the time, every day, all my life; religion, its what I think about. and in the context Ive experienced. It might very well be the same for someone who is Muslim, I dont really know. My step brother had and has friends of significance who are. But the question arises; is the difference between a fraternity and a religion, the trans-ethnic and trans-racial composition of the members? Given my various approaches to the topic of human behavior, and given my philosophical and religious preferences for universality and abstract thinking, its hard synthesize it all and make it coherent. Whats it? Truth and Things.
Once I met a celebrity who shares the same birthday as me. The reason that the birthday topic is on my mind is because Im listening to NFG. The lead singer Jordan Pundik shares the same birthday. And his penis is even larger than Justin Biebers and Jordan has a whole section of Pornhub dedicated to his porn pics; its amazing! Since I remember now hours after writing this, I should admit that I dont know anything about Jordans penis but I do very much still enjoy the music of NFG even now 20 yrs after my Warped Tour/Emo phase of life. The lyrics are truly remarkable in the sense of how the hell did you fit all of those words and complex thoughts into pop punk diddys? And since the Penis insider story was just fluff Ill tell you a real one. I saw Jordan in SF at Warped Tour one year. I drove solo at the last minute because I was able to get a ticket. I waited in my car in the Parking lot cuz I got to the City early. I remember I had a CD player and had brought a lot to listen to. I had recently bought "Like Wow" by Nick Carter's younger sister and Aaron Carters older sister, her name is Leslie. The CD is significant cuz Im not generally a fan of "Bubble Gum" pop, but I really liked the single and still have it. My work friend, another guy named Mike made fun of me at work cuz of my liking that CD. He's prolly more of a NoFx fan or perhaps the Misfits Last Caress. Oh since this is already a penis paragraph I should mention that Yes, Aaron thats quite a wonderful photo of your very long penis which I saw. Amazing actually. It was in video form with a girl making comments. You were by a fireplace playing a guitar. In any event, Ive mentioned before that this younger generation, they are exhibitionists. Every guy and every girl, they've got videos. It has to be the result of Snapchat, I really believe that. And there was as much cachet with Snapchat as there was with Birkin Bags with one particular social subset of women. I was at some Apple Store overhearing a mom type talking with her daughters et al and there was so much like Im one of you cool young types now pride from the mom as she spoke about her Snapchat experiences. I just took notice because of my constant quest for sociological truth. Notice however that MY DEFINITION OF SOCIOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGY would be a minimalistic philosophical one; so I dont think that my concepts are those of the social sciences. Psych, the person qua individual. Sociology, the person qua member of a group
oh shizzle I forgot to tell the story: I was in SF on a Saturday to attend Warped Tour one Summer. I drove my car by myself and srrived at some Pier early AM. Warped Tour is like a traveling show that can move a few hundred miles every day. So from the previous night busses snd vans were arriving at the Show venue which was a SF Pier. I saw that and being the very knowledgeable person I am knew that an opportunity might exist for me to get backstage and at the time I was a huge Drive Thru Records fan and NFG was my fav and STD too. But so I waited near the gate, kept checking the time as though I was impatiently waiting for an arrival, and then an arrival occurred of a large multi passenger vehicle. I saw a couple of people outside the vehicle helping to direct the driver and thought I would help out. I did and yes I was able to search through the place to find NFG and was able to meet Jordan! It was wonderful🔟 1️⃣2️⃣
It might be considered possible heresy but its not; theres a King of England who shares my birthday too; his signature is 🖕🏼up there. Its cool though, I got that from the Wiki. Its of Edward 6, the boy king and Protestant son of Henry 8
Fk, Im really an asshole arent I? I just went on Twitter and my last tweet, right at the top of my profile has me calling Twitter a shithole. Ooops. 😬
0 notes
samanthasroberts · 5 years
Text
Pretty Little Liars Recap: Confessions Of A Mid-20’s Drama Queen
Welcome back to another week where I sit through my own personal hell, aka , and try not to put myself into an alcohol-induced coma. And shoutout to all the keyboard warriors who love to type shit in the commentsyall take this show way too seriously.
We start with Mona and Emily discussing Charlotte, who apparently stood Mona up the night of the murder. What kind of loser gets stood up by another chick at a shitty diner?
Emily is like and Monas like, uh no? I feel like thats pretty much the only answer you can give at that point. Emily figures that Mona changed her mind in the trial so that Charlotte would be out of jail and Mona could get to her, which is like real far-fetched.
Mona is like and OKAY thats a line straight out of .
Chris Hanson: Did you know that this was a 13 year old girl? Mona: I, uh, just came to talk to her.
Monas like *what would you do if your son was at home, cryin all alone on the bedroom floor.* and Ems like Monas like, well even if I wanted to kill her, she fucking stood me up so yeah. Of course, this whole conversation is overheard by A.
Aria is like,lets tell the police it wasnt me at the diner! Arias really seen some shit lately. She got burnt and questioned by the police. All Hannas had done to her is getting shitty room service food with a cryptic note. Spencer is like,
Lucas is back. Goddammit. Anyways, he overhears Hanna talking to weird ass Jordan on the phone, and is like Hannas like, Where are you gonna seat him Han? No one wants to sit next to the virginal weird kid from high school. You cant just mix the band geeks with the Plastics, thats not how this works.
Besides, there is this scenario:
Priest: Speak now or forever hold your pe- Lucas: MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
Hanna is like, . Wear those ties Lucas, you look like a second place winner at a science fair. He tells Hanna that hes thinking of buying some factory and giving Rosewood a second chance. LOL rookie mistake.
Ali and Snaggletooth are being sexually aggressive in some shit bed and breakfast somewhere in bumfuck nowhere, East Coast. The Ali from Season 3 would have been honeymooning in fucking Paris rn. Oh how the mighty have fallen.
Speaking of falling, Ali trips on her skanky heel and takes a tumble down the stairs, effectively knocking herself out. OKAY, did I not set that up just perfectly?
Alis in the hospital with a concussion, and Snaggle is like, you need to stay in the hospital. Shes like and its like, because thats how injuries work dumbass. The manager of the shit hotel is like and its like duh you know that shit is tampered with.
Ali: I was really happy before I fell, maybe this is my karma Snaggle: Thats not how the Universe works
ARE YOU SURE? Because pretty sure its an established fact that what goes up, must come down. Also, Ali its not karma, you just clearly dont know how to put one foot in front of the other and walk like a normal fucking human.
Snaggle is like, its an accident and he would know all about those, since his face looks like it was a victim of a tragic lawn mower accident. Ali decides to text her friends a selfie of her in the hospital, because concussion photoshoots, so hot right now.
All the Liars are like . They have 3 days to give up the murderer, because A is a psycho. All the girls are shit talking Mona and Hanna comes to her defense, because Hanna is like, such a good friend.
Aria and Ezra are getting ready to go to a dinner with their boss and Ezras talking about how he doesnt like the book ending or some shit. Arias like and that shit is about to go from an Ernest Hemingway to a really quick with Ezras freaky self.
Hanna goes to visit Ali in the hospital and Ali tells her she is going back to Rosewood when she can gtfo of this hospital. Ali has flowers all over the room, because apparently people like her, wtf?, and Ali says that they are all from Snaggle.
Of course, Hanna is looking at all the flowers and sees a very creepy card that has pictures of a staircase, and all of them on it. Either Snaggle is one fucked up dude, or A is just like, really a dick. Honestly, probs both. Obvi, Hanna steals the card.
Emily facetimes Spencer a video of Mona and Sara Harveys body guard dude chatting it up. Weve all seen , Im expecting some bodyguard three-way action ASAP. Also, how did Emily even remember that body guard? I watch this show every fucking week and make it a point to write down every flaw they have, and even I didnt remember this. Wow, I need to get it together.
Also, them talking looks like any relationship I have ever had: Mona talking shit and the dude sitting there looking awkward. Spencer and Emily follow the bodyguard when he leaves.
Back to Snaggle and Hans. Hanna is like, And Snaggle is like, Im sure you said the same thing about that B and B, you human chipmunk. Hes like and its like cough, cough, lesbianssssss.
Spencer and Emily follow the bodyguard and act like idiots on crack and pretend to hit the bodyguards car. Hes like uhhhh no its fine, and Spencer somehow manages to get information on the papers he is holding. I have seen better body guarding by the fucking preteens in Project X. Seriously who is this dude?
Spencer learns that the documents our shit security guard has are blueprints to Radley, because of fucking course. Do they just hand out blueprints willy nilly in this town? God I hate myself every time I watch this stupid fucking show.
Aria is reading Ezras newest chapter and it flashes back to a conversation with Ezra and Nicole. Ezra is begging Nicole to come with him, but shes like
Anyways, Ezra goes to his typical EZRA MAD, EZRA SMASH mode and basically yells at her and leaves fucking pissed off. And yeah, thats the last time he saw his girlfriend. One girlfriend you took advantage of when she was a teenager, the other you let get kidnapped by terrorists. Let that soak in.
Hes like , and Arias like,
Emily follows the bodyguard to a fucking ice cream truck? Wtf? And hes just casually sitting there, licking a Drumstick, when Sara Harvey drives up and gets something from him. Wait a second, she cant text and grip shit because of her hands, but she can drive? The streets of Rosewood are not safe. Maybe she was the girl who tried to run over Emily at the diner. She wasnt really trying to run her over, she was just making a very sloppy three point turn.
Hanna shows Caleb the staircase card. Caleb is like why did you come to me? And Hanna is like They decide to call As bluff, because that plan has worked every time before.
Spencer is on the phone with Emily, when she is greeted by her boyfriend and his ex. What a time to be alive. They act super weird, and then Hanna makes up some bullshit story about how she killed Charlotte. She starts crying to Spencer and Spencer is like YOOOOO THIS IS HEAVY SHIT.
Then Hannas like PSYCH and tells Caleb Well thats the stupidest shit Ive ever heard. Caleb is like and its like NO WTF HANNA DOESNT KNOW JACK SHIT. LITERALLY ANYTHING AT ALL. NOTHING. SHE KNOWS NOTHING. Why doesnt anyone understand this?
Aria and Ezra are at dinner with the editor and shes like, l Arias like and Ezra is like NAH I GOT U FAM, Ill have it to you by next week. Ezras that dick in every college class who votes against the deadline extension. There is a special place in hell for you.
Hanna and Caleb are pleading their case to Emily and Emilys like And for once, I agree with her. Spencer backs up Caleb and Hanna and is like, *under her breath* . This sounds like every parental argument.
Emily/Dad: We cant support our daughter moving in with her boyfriend Spencer/Mom: We need to support her, because if we dont shell work against us. And I want grandbabies!
Hanna is like and grabs Calebs hand very lovingly. Spencers like and its all v awkward. Spencer does what I would 100% do in this situationmake snarky jealous comments and guzzle a shit ton of red wine. I am Spencer, we are all Spencer (without the bangs, obviously.)
Emily also suggests they visit Ye Old Lizard King Toby and let him know about this whole shindig. Again, this idea never works out.
The editor lady tells her that Liam isnt on the team anymore and Aria is like, uhhhh okay. So I guess that relationship is pretty much dead. Good talk.
Spencer flashes back to a night with Caleb in Europe, talking about art and his foster homes or some shit. Yawn. For once, Spencer actually looks good in a nice dress. You did okay PLL wardrobe, dont get too excited over your one time you didnt fail.
Its a pretty pointless flashback, except it shows major sexual tension between Spencer and Caleb in Europe, which is like right after they both broke up with their significant others. See, I told you it was pointless?
Caleb goes to drop Hanna off at Lucas place and he asks Caleb on a very awkward man date. Below are the actual quotes:
Lucas: Do you lunch? Caleb: Uh, yeah I lunch. Lucas: Lets lunch!
A whole portion of dialogue that could have been summed up to we should get lunch sometime. Fuck yourself, Freeform.
Lucas shows Hanna the factory he wants to build and is like Shes like If she even THINKS her shit is going to be better than Clothes Over Bros, shes straight trippin. Lucas is like Bitches love companies.
Okay my high school friends will barely buy me a beer, let alone give me a fucking factory.
Ali has a dream of some kind and sees her mom, dressed in a fugly green top and with some bushy ass hair. I know they have leave-in conditioner in heaven, you lazy bitch. She tells Ali that Snaggle will take care of her and that she loves her, yadda yadda. For a loving mother, she also looks like she lowkey wants to strangle the shit out of Ali.
Mona and Sara meet up, the two sketchiest bitches on the block. Sara looks like Miley Cyrus if she ate herself and took makeup inspiration from a raccoon. Seriously there is like 6 pounds of eyeliner on this bitch.
Mona is like and Sara is like Sara is like, . Oh stfu Sara. You look like a balloon shaped like Nick Carter and your only friend is a dude who eats ice cream on a street corner like a fucking poverty stricken 6-year-old.
Ezra and Aria are having tea like a bunch of pussies and Aria drops the A bomb on him. She goes from 0 to 100 real quick and is like I HAVE TO END THIS.
Back to Ali and Snaggle. Lucky us. Ali tells Snaggle to go to his conference in Chicago and that when he gets back theyll resume their daily programing of boning each other (what a fucking gross mental picture.)
Caleb and Hanna present their shit idea to the group, who all agreeits a shit idea. Caleb is like . Hes getting awfully close to Hanna and Spencer looks like she is about to cut a bitch.
Caleb: This isnt a cheer-ocracy Spencer: Youre being a real cheer-tator, Caleb!
The plan starts by Hanna sending a message to A saying leave my friends alone and then a Carly Rae Jepsen-esqe version of Call Me comes on, while the binary code of her text shows up on the screen. A gets the text of that dumbass admitting to murder. Its about to go down.
div.body_middle_part_right .bodypart:nth-child(n+2), a.prevBody{display: none;}
Source: http://allofbeer.com/pretty-little-liars-recap-confessions-of-a-mid-20s-drama-queen/
from All of Beer https://allofbeer.wordpress.com/2018/12/17/pretty-little-liars-recap-confessions-of-a-mid-20s-drama-queen/
0 notes
adambstingus · 5 years
Text
Pretty Little Liars Recap: Confessions Of A Mid-20’s Drama Queen
Welcome back to another week where I sit through my own personal hell, aka , and try not to put myself into an alcohol-induced coma. And shoutout to all the keyboard warriors who love to type shit in the commentsyall take this show way too seriously.
We start with Mona and Emily discussing Charlotte, who apparently stood Mona up the night of the murder. What kind of loser gets stood up by another chick at a shitty diner?
Emily is like and Monas like, uh no? I feel like thats pretty much the only answer you can give at that point. Emily figures that Mona changed her mind in the trial so that Charlotte would be out of jail and Mona could get to her, which is like real far-fetched.
Mona is like and OKAY thats a line straight out of .
Chris Hanson: Did you know that this was a 13 year old girl? Mona: I, uh, just came to talk to her.
Monas like *what would you do if your son was at home, cryin all alone on the bedroom floor.* and Ems like Monas like, well even if I wanted to kill her, she fucking stood me up so yeah. Of course, this whole conversation is overheard by A.
Aria is like,lets tell the police it wasnt me at the diner! Arias really seen some shit lately. She got burnt and questioned by the police. All Hannas had done to her is getting shitty room service food with a cryptic note. Spencer is like,
Lucas is back. Goddammit. Anyways, he overhears Hanna talking to weird ass Jordan on the phone, and is like Hannas like, Where are you gonna seat him Han? No one wants to sit next to the virginal weird kid from high school. You cant just mix the band geeks with the Plastics, thats not how this works.
Besides, there is this scenario:
Priest: Speak now or forever hold your pe- Lucas: MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
Hanna is like, . Wear those ties Lucas, you look like a second place winner at a science fair. He tells Hanna that hes thinking of buying some factory and giving Rosewood a second chance. LOL rookie mistake.
Ali and Snaggletooth are being sexually aggressive in some shit bed and breakfast somewhere in bumfuck nowhere, East Coast. The Ali from Season 3 would have been honeymooning in fucking Paris rn. Oh how the mighty have fallen.
Speaking of falling, Ali trips on her skanky heel and takes a tumble down the stairs, effectively knocking herself out. OKAY, did I not set that up just perfectly?
Alis in the hospital with a concussion, and Snaggle is like, you need to stay in the hospital. Shes like and its like, because thats how injuries work dumbass. The manager of the shit hotel is like and its like duh you know that shit is tampered with.
Ali: I was really happy before I fell, maybe this is my karma Snaggle: Thats not how the Universe works
ARE YOU SURE? Because pretty sure its an established fact that what goes up, must come down. Also, Ali its not karma, you just clearly dont know how to put one foot in front of the other and walk like a normal fucking human.
Snaggle is like, its an accident and he would know all about those, since his face looks like it was a victim of a tragic lawn mower accident. Ali decides to text her friends a selfie of her in the hospital, because concussion photoshoots, so hot right now.
All the Liars are like . They have 3 days to give up the murderer, because A is a psycho. All the girls are shit talking Mona and Hanna comes to her defense, because Hanna is like, such a good friend.
Aria and Ezra are getting ready to go to a dinner with their boss and Ezras talking about how he doesnt like the book ending or some shit. Arias like and that shit is about to go from an Ernest Hemingway to a really quick with Ezras freaky self.
Hanna goes to visit Ali in the hospital and Ali tells her she is going back to Rosewood when she can gtfo of this hospital. Ali has flowers all over the room, because apparently people like her, wtf?, and Ali says that they are all from Snaggle.
Of course, Hanna is looking at all the flowers and sees a very creepy card that has pictures of a staircase, and all of them on it. Either Snaggle is one fucked up dude, or A is just like, really a dick. Honestly, probs both. Obvi, Hanna steals the card.
Emily facetimes Spencer a video of Mona and Sara Harveys body guard dude chatting it up. Weve all seen , Im expecting some bodyguard three-way action ASAP. Also, how did Emily even remember that body guard? I watch this show every fucking week and make it a point to write down every flaw they have, and even I didnt remember this. Wow, I need to get it together.
Also, them talking looks like any relationship I have ever had: Mona talking shit and the dude sitting there looking awkward. Spencer and Emily follow the bodyguard when he leaves.
Back to Snaggle and Hans. Hanna is like, And Snaggle is like, Im sure you said the same thing about that B and B, you human chipmunk. Hes like and its like cough, cough, lesbianssssss.
Spencer and Emily follow the bodyguard and act like idiots on crack and pretend to hit the bodyguards car. Hes like uhhhh no its fine, and Spencer somehow manages to get information on the papers he is holding. I have seen better body guarding by the fucking preteens in Project X. Seriously who is this dude?
Spencer learns that the documents our shit security guard has are blueprints to Radley, because of fucking course. Do they just hand out blueprints willy nilly in this town? God I hate myself every time I watch this stupid fucking show.
Aria is reading Ezras newest chapter and it flashes back to a conversation with Ezra and Nicole. Ezra is begging Nicole to come with him, but shes like
Anyways, Ezra goes to his typical EZRA MAD, EZRA SMASH mode and basically yells at her and leaves fucking pissed off. And yeah, thats the last time he saw his girlfriend. One girlfriend you took advantage of when she was a teenager, the other you let get kidnapped by terrorists. Let that soak in.
Hes like , and Arias like,
Emily follows the bodyguard to a fucking ice cream truck? Wtf? And hes just casually sitting there, licking a Drumstick, when Sara Harvey drives up and gets something from him. Wait a second, she cant text and grip shit because of her hands, but she can drive? The streets of Rosewood are not safe. Maybe she was the girl who tried to run over Emily at the diner. She wasnt really trying to run her over, she was just making a very sloppy three point turn.
Hanna shows Caleb the staircase card. Caleb is like why did you come to me? And Hanna is like They decide to call As bluff, because that plan has worked every time before.
Spencer is on the phone with Emily, when she is greeted by her boyfriend and his ex. What a time to be alive. They act super weird, and then Hanna makes up some bullshit story about how she killed Charlotte. She starts crying to Spencer and Spencer is like YOOOOO THIS IS HEAVY SHIT.
Then Hannas like PSYCH and tells Caleb Well thats the stupidest shit Ive ever heard. Caleb is like and its like NO WTF HANNA DOESNT KNOW JACK SHIT. LITERALLY ANYTHING AT ALL. NOTHING. SHE KNOWS NOTHING. Why doesnt anyone understand this?
Aria and Ezra are at dinner with the editor and shes like, l Arias like and Ezra is like NAH I GOT U FAM, Ill have it to you by next week. Ezras that dick in every college class who votes against the deadline extension. There is a special place in hell for you.
Hanna and Caleb are pleading their case to Emily and Emilys like And for once, I agree with her. Spencer backs up Caleb and Hanna and is like, *under her breath* . This sounds like every parental argument.
Emily/Dad: We cant support our daughter moving in with her boyfriend Spencer/Mom: We need to support her, because if we dont shell work against us. And I want grandbabies!
Hanna is like and grabs Calebs hand very lovingly. Spencers like and its all v awkward. Spencer does what I would 100% do in this situationmake snarky jealous comments and guzzle a shit ton of red wine. I am Spencer, we are all Spencer (without the bangs, obviously.)
Emily also suggests they visit Ye Old Lizard King Toby and let him know about this whole shindig. Again, this idea never works out.
The editor lady tells her that Liam isnt on the team anymore and Aria is like, uhhhh okay. So I guess that relationship is pretty much dead. Good talk.
Spencer flashes back to a night with Caleb in Europe, talking about art and his foster homes or some shit. Yawn. For once, Spencer actually looks good in a nice dress. You did okay PLL wardrobe, dont get too excited over your one time you didnt fail.
Its a pretty pointless flashback, except it shows major sexual tension between Spencer and Caleb in Europe, which is like right after they both broke up with their significant others. See, I told you it was pointless?
Caleb goes to drop Hanna off at Lucas place and he asks Caleb on a very awkward man date. Below are the actual quotes:
Lucas: Do you lunch? Caleb: Uh, yeah I lunch. Lucas: Lets lunch!
A whole portion of dialogue that could have been summed up to we should get lunch sometime. Fuck yourself, Freeform.
Lucas shows Hanna the factory he wants to build and is like Shes like If she even THINKS her shit is going to be better than Clothes Over Bros, shes straight trippin. Lucas is like Bitches love companies.
Okay my high school friends will barely buy me a beer, let alone give me a fucking factory.
Ali has a dream of some kind and sees her mom, dressed in a fugly green top and with some bushy ass hair. I know they have leave-in conditioner in heaven, you lazy bitch. She tells Ali that Snaggle will take care of her and that she loves her, yadda yadda. For a loving mother, she also looks like she lowkey wants to strangle the shit out of Ali.
Mona and Sara meet up, the two sketchiest bitches on the block. Sara looks like Miley Cyrus if she ate herself and took makeup inspiration from a raccoon. Seriously there is like 6 pounds of eyeliner on this bitch.
Mona is like and Sara is like Sara is like, . Oh stfu Sara. You look like a balloon shaped like Nick Carter and your only friend is a dude who eats ice cream on a street corner like a fucking poverty stricken 6-year-old.
Ezra and Aria are having tea like a bunch of pussies and Aria drops the A bomb on him. She goes from 0 to 100 real quick and is like I HAVE TO END THIS.
Back to Ali and Snaggle. Lucky us. Ali tells Snaggle to go to his conference in Chicago and that when he gets back theyll resume their daily programing of boning each other (what a fucking gross mental picture.)
Caleb and Hanna present their shit idea to the group, who all agreeits a shit idea. Caleb is like . Hes getting awfully close to Hanna and Spencer looks like she is about to cut a bitch.
Caleb: This isnt a cheer-ocracy Spencer: Youre being a real cheer-tator, Caleb!
The plan starts by Hanna sending a message to A saying leave my friends alone and then a Carly Rae Jepsen-esqe version of Call Me comes on, while the binary code of her text shows up on the screen. A gets the text of that dumbass admitting to murder. Its about to go down.
div.body_middle_part_right .bodypart:nth-child(n+2), a.prevBody{display: none;}
from All Of Beer http://allofbeer.com/pretty-little-liars-recap-confessions-of-a-mid-20s-drama-queen/ from All of Beer https://allofbeercom.tumblr.com/post/181188109727
0 notes
elliotthezubat · 7 years
Text
DEATH CITY DAYS CHAPTER 24
road trips are a hell of a thing, right?
Akitaru: "Yes." shinra: seems as good a place as any. fang-hua:.....ah! commander shinmon, you wanted to speak with me? Benimaru: "...What do you want?" fang-hua: o-o kabuki said you wanted to see me? Benimaru: "...Oh, yeah. Right. Um...Can you do my paperwork for me? I would, but I want to nap." fang-hua: *sweatdrop* al....right then? Benimaru: "...What? You wanted something out of that? I don't have candy or anything." fang-hua: no no, i'll do it, though you are the commander, and it wouldnt kill you to do a little work -_-; Benimaru: "...I didn't ask for my Brigade to be dragged into some large hierarchal structure bullshit, okay? If I'm running this show, it's in my own way, and that means delegating, and that means you take care of this paperwork, okay?" fang-hua:....*sighhhhs* very well, commander shinmon. Benimaru: "Thank you. And don't screw it up." fang-hua: ... (thinking: at least he didnt call me koha-) Honda: "Young Fang-Hua, your commander seems like an ass." fang-hua: well...... >_>;;; Honda: *head pat* "Tolerate him as best as you can. He is someone with poor social skills." fang-hua: i'll do my best sir.... yasunoki: *sweatdrop* Burns: "This meeting is concluded. I have work to return to. 1st Brigade, depart!" dia: *she nods* tamaki:......*stays behind oubi and glares at burns* Karim: (pats Shinra and Tamaki on their shoulders before following) -later- Iris: (sets out drinks) tamaki:...... Iris: "..." (reaches out) "He'll be fine." tamaki:........i'm going to go sleep... Iris: "Okay...Tamaki? We care about you..." tamaki:....thanks..... nozomi: *worried* Takehisa: (staring at his laptop, typing fervently--then slams the lid shut) maki: hmm? Takehisa: (notices) "S-Sorry...Was trying to find...a lead..." maki: ...... Takehisa: "Nothing...I don't get it. It's like he went into another dimension or something." maki: maybe try his phone again? Takehisa: *sighs* (opens his laptop, types) "I have tried to call his phone, track its GPS, but still nothing...I'll try again..." -elsewhere- Spirit: "Okay, Sachiko, that's the last light bulb. They have all been replaced with energy-friendly ones." sachiko: thanks so much for doing this, even though you didnt necessarily _need_ to. ^^; Spirit: "Hey, come on--just being environmentally friendly! Or...it could be because if it helps you and Izumi, it's important to me..." sachiko:...*sigh* i do appreciate the thought. so, thank you...want something to drink? Spirit: "Water would be good." -elsewhere- lin: *yaaaAAAAAAAAAAAwwwn* Akua: "Are you not awake yet?" lin: i am....just tired...... Akua: "Hmmm...Bad dreams?" lin: yeah, what tipped you off? Akua: "!!!" (nervous smile) "J-Just a guess..." lin: .......seems we start school tomorrow, so we should be rested to make a good first impression. Akua: "Perhaps you need something before you go to bed. Maybe warm milk?" lin: maybe......*she calls in* hi shinodaaaaa~! how's emine holding up? Shinoda: "Well, since your Dokeshi condition is to serve, not very well. He's been asking for you--" lin: WELL PUT HIM ON THE PHONE THEN!! Shinoda: "..." *STATIC* Emine: "H-Hi?" lin: are you ok emine? have you been eating well? have you been doing your bad deeds? *she's very frantic* Emine: "No, no, yes." lin: at least you're fufilling your condition...i havent slept well last night, it might be from me missing you... Emine: -_-; "Or, that you are not fulfilling your condition. I have a suggestion for how you can do so." lin: *nods violently* what is it? Emine: "I have not dined well because Shinoda insists on a diet of only apples. Please intimidate him until he varies my meal menu." lin: will do that~ and i know juuuust who to ask~ -someplace in new york- ???: yes?.........ah! little linny, it's been a while...........hmm? oh him.......i'll see what i can do. Barista: (overhearing) "???" ???: right.....i'll get ready soon....see ya~....yes, i'll take some of the coldest ice cream you have in stock. Barista: (nods, smiles) "Right away!" ???: and for the drink, cold water with extra ice. Barista: (nods) "Okay. Oh! Which flavor of ice cream?" ???: *grins* Neapolitan please~ -elsewhere- grunt: shinoda? you look uneased? Shinoda: o____o; "F-Fine...Fine. Just fine." Emine: "..." grunt:....*shrug* Shinoda: "N-Never again...J-Just bring me apples--lots of them!" (glances at Emine) "And whatever the master wants for dinner! And a lot of it!" Emine: "..." (small smile) "I would like something with meat. Lots of it." grunt: um....yes sir... (thinking: weirdos....) Shinoda: "That phone call...Those images...I-I didn't--J-Just..." (shudders) Emine: ("I see I am not the only one who does bad deeds...") -back at the apartment- lin: hehehehehe~ Akua: "...Why are you giggling like a madman?" lin: i maaay have gotten in touch with my inner emine~ and in this chess match of life, the white queen has made her move, or rather the white, brown, and pink. Akua: "...Is this some sort of a racial thing?" lin: no! dont be rude! *chop!* but tell me, have you heard of someone named 'Nea Polito'? Akua: "Owie!" (rubs their head) "No..." lin: she's another dokeshi who is able to withstand extreme temperatures, but her condition is that she has to eat cold things to prevent overheating... Akua: "...Okay?" ("I'll make a mental note of that for later...") lin: long story shooooort~....she's shinoda's ex-girlfriend~ Akua: "...You are evil." lin: hehehehehehe~ Akua: "So, that means you served Emine by scaring the Bejeesus out of Shinoda, thereby completing your Dokeshi condition?" lin: thaaat's right~! Akua: "And how does Emine repay you?" lin: ............. .////////////////////////////////. *nosebleed+faints* Akua: (catches her, smirks..."Then you'll enjoy that dream charm I drew in blood under your bed...at least, until it turns into a nightmare charm...") -elsewhere- Patty: *PEEEEEEK* shiori: ??? Patty: "Peekabo!" shiori: :o Patty: "...What? I thought babies like 'Peekabo'..." shiori: hehe! Patty: "There we go!" (covers face) "Where's Patty?" shiori: ??? Patty: (uncovers face)"Here's Patty!" shiori: *giggles* Patty: "So cute! You look just like your parents...but you don't frown like Kid does...” shiori: ?? Patty: (picks up Shiori, smiles at her) "What you up for now, Shiori? Reading? Playing? Need a diaper change?" shiori: buck! buck! Patty: "???" (picks up a book) "Book?" shiori: buck buck! ^^ Patty: (smiles) "Okay!" (sits down and starts reading) "One fish, two fish..." -elsewhere- Tuhl: (asleep in rocking chair, cradling Io) io: zzzz..... Yohei: (holds up phone, snaps a pic) chie: that's just too adorable. Yohei: (smiles) "Yeah..." chie: i cant wait to see you like that with our little one. *rubs her stomach* Yohei: (holds a hand along hers) "Same. Only I hope I'm less of a curmudgeon than Tuhl..." Tuhl: *snore* chie:.....*snerk* Yohei: (gently takes Io out of Tuhl's arms to lay back in the crib) saki: how's she doing? chie: sleep. Yohei: "Tuhl evidently rocked her to sleep, so we moved her back to the crib..." saki: ah. Yohei: "How are your parents doing?" saki: doing well...chie, mom and mrs nanami wanted to come with us when we pick out a dress, is that ok? chie: i wouldnt mind at all. *she smiles* Yohei: "...I guess that means I'll have to do something with my dad and your dad..." chie: maybe, haha. Yohei: "What does your dad like to do? Maybe an outdoor activity?" saki: maybe a camping trip? Yohei: "Ah, that could work." -in another room- mono:...... *KNOCK KNOCK* mono: what is it?? Shotaro: "We brought you some food!" mono: .....did you poison it? Shotaro: (shakes his head) "No. Yohei told me that if I ever put exlax in food again, he'd make my head go somewhere that's anatomically impossible." mono:......tch- whatever, stupid dokeshi! Shotaro: "..." (pouts) "I'm not stupid!" mana:........*opens her mouth to say something then stops* Shotaro: *twitch* "Just eat...You need to keep up your strength and get better." mono:...whatever... *she closes the door* mana:......_she's_ pleasant... Shotaro: (pouting) "Maybe she's constipated..." -elsewhere- Kid: (trying to read) stocking: zzzz....... Kid: (looks at Stocking, smiles...Closes the book and lies back down, hugging her) stocking: *opens her eyes*..... o/////o Kid: "S-Sorry...I woke you..." stocking: i-it's fine...the view is great. Kid: (smiles) "I agree..." (light kiss) stocking: hehe~ Kid: "Were you sleeping okay?" stocking: *she nods* Kid: "That's good...May I get you anything?" stocking: *she snuggles up to him* just some cuddles... Kid: (puts his arms around her, smiles) "Okay." stocking: *smooches him on the jawline* hehe~ Kid: "Hee hee...That tickles!" stocking: *nuzzles* well you're just so cuuuuute~! Kid: "Not half as cute as you~" stocking: *she kisses im softly* Kid: "Mmmm~" -about 4 minutes of making out later- Kid: *small pant* stocking: haa....haaa...... wow.... Kid: "St-Stocking...You are amazing..." stocking: i could say the same for you... Kid: (lays a hand along her shoulder) "Thank you..." -morning- Kid: *kitten yawn* stocking: *she's already making breakfast, wearing kid's shirt and glasses* Kid: "All of that looks great on you..." stocking: what if i told you it's all i'm wearing~? Kid: "..." (small smirk) "Fashionable..." stocking: hehe~ Kid: (walks over to her, hugs her from behind...then his hand slides along her bare leg) stocking: ah~ kid... Kid: (kisses the back of her neck just lightly) "I love you." stocking: i love you too, kiddo~ -at school- mono: *grumbling* cant believe they're making me transfer to this cruddy school..... Shotaro: "Ah, it'll be fun! You'll get to meet teachers, make new friends--" Kid: "WHAT THE EVER LOVING CRAP ARE YOU WEARING?!" Shotaro: "...Make new friends..." mono: excuse you, it's called 'style' smartass. Kid: "It's called an abomination against beauty and perfection!" Shotaro: (desperately looking through his bag of bones) "Chicken, no. Shark, no. Wombat, no..." mono: hey, my shorts are a reasonable length, stripes! Kid: "It's not the length of your shorts--it's the lack of symmetry! All clothing should be symmetrical at all times for perfect balance!" Shotaro: "Come on, where is it?!" mono: oh wow, you're one to talk mr '3 stripes on the side of my head' Kid: "How dare you! You should change your clothes, now!" Shotaro: "Ah-ha! I found it!" (holds up what looks like a beak) kirika: kick his butt! tamaki: RIP HIS PANTS OFF! stocking: tamaki what the hell... Iris: o\\\\\o "T-Tamaki!" Kid: "Unhand me!" nozomi: miss tamaki! -rip- tamaki: *laughing like a psychopath* Kid: o\\\\\\o shinra:....... *facepalm* i am so sorry. stocking: TAMAKI WHAT THE HELL?! Shotaro: "...Crap!" (bites on the beak--and grows four extra arms, which he uses to separate Mono from Kid) "BEAK OF THE OCTOPUS!" Mineta: "...Sexy." -Later- Kid: (shuddering) mono: detention on day one, just great... stocking: *hugging kid* Kid: *whimpering* "The only benefit was seeing that boy with six arms and two legs...eight limbs..." Kid: *sniffles* "They saw my undies..." stocking: it's ok kid... tamaki: welcome to _my_ life... Shotaro: "I was seen in just my boxers plenty of times. Mine have bones on them!" soul: same here. Shotaro: o____o "UNDERWEAR BROTHERS!" *bear hug* soul: GRK- black*star, lil help? Black Star: "Right!" *joins the bear hug* Shotaro: "Yay! More huggies!" soul: WHY kilik: *sweatdrop* Iris: "..." *snaps a pic* shinra: ??? *nervous smile* ???: does that sort of thing happen a lot around here? Patty: "Once a week. Two, tops." liz: this is pretty average for a tuesday...who're you? lin: call me Rinko. Akua: "Zzzz..." lin: this is my weapon, akua. Shotaro: *stops bear hug, staring at 'Rinko'* Akua: "Zzzz..." (head slams against the desk, waking them up) "SCARVES! ... What?" lin: ?? *she's in a school uniform with her hair in two low sidetails* Akua: "...I mean...Um...What an annoyance..." (lays head back down) soul:....what's up with them? Shotaro: *still staring at Rinko* (whispers to Mana) "That girl..." Akua: (to Soul) "Trying to sleep here..." mana: hmm? Shotaro: "...How does she get her hair like that?" mana: T-T; Shotaro: "Maybe your hair should be like that, instead of all short and stuff." -the teacher has arrived- Stein: (wheels in on chair) Akua: "..." mono: 0-0; Stein: "I see we have new students here today..." (looks at Rinko) lin: Rinko Masaka and Akua Naptoon, reporting. Akua: (staring intently at Stein...) Stein: (nods) "Rinko, you are the meister, Akua the weapon?" mono: ....... lin: *she nods* Akua: "Hotness--" o\\\\o "I mean, yes." lin: O-O; mana: *sweatdrop* (thinking: he kinda looks like an older yohei...sorta?) Stein: "...We'll begin today's class with a review of extending Chain Resonance beyond three students..." mono: chain what now? Stein: " 'Chain resonance,' the ability to attune one's soul not only to one's weapon partner but to other meisters and their weapons as well." mono: *is confused as flip-dipity* Stein: "...Soul resonance is when your soul and the soul of your weapon are in sync." -later- mono: so confusiiiing....*grumbles* stupid asshole jerk teacher..... Akua: "Y-Yeah..." o\\\\o mono: he just made it onto my list of jerky assholes that i dont like! Stein: (shiny glasses) "Oh, I have, have I?" Akua: o\\\\\\\\\\\o mono: *SCREEAMS AND RUNS* Akua: (frozen...faints) Stein: "..." (picks up Akua to bring to infirmary) lin: *facepalm* wow akua.....woooooow -Akua later recovered in the infirmary--before Stein started any vivisections- lin: how are they? Akua: (nervous) "F-Fine...Just feel something off about that doctor..." lin: ...... Akua: *Ahem* "Did I miss the next class?" lin: it's going to be lunch in a few minutes... Akua: "Hmm...Wonder what kind of food they have here..." ("Something savory, I hope...") -at lunch- Black Star: "Relax, Kid--it happens to the best of us!" Kid: Q~Q stocking: *holding his hand* tamaki:...... *she also got detention* Black Star: "Hey, aren't you that cat girl with the wardrobe malfunctions?" tamaki: *GLARE* nozomi: miss tamaki... *sweatdrop* Black Star: "..." (shrugs, goes back to his sandwich) "Maybe Kid should try something other than tear-away pants." Kid: "They _weren't_ tear-away. Can we please change the subject?" tamaki:...any events coming up? Black Star: "Well, it's summer, so that means pool parties and fireworks..." nozomi: and festivals. Black Star: "Yeah! Get to win at the games, too!" -elsewhere- NoFix: (holding up a trombone) mimeca: *slamming the oven door* luka: STOP THAT! NoFix: "Make me!" (playing the trombone--badly) luka:......*she takes it and throws it out the window* NoFix: "...Why do you hate music, Dr. Hottie?" luka: because, spoiler alert, some of us have WORK to do. NoFix: "So do I, but I think the work is better when it's a group effort..." mimeca: *nods* NoFix: "So, Dr. Hottie, why don't you, me, and three other women get together and--" -LUKA CHOP- luka: no. NoFix: "...Ow." -elsewhere- Akitaru: "Shinra? You okay?" shinra: yeah.....just....still kind of on edge after yesterday... Akitaru: (nods) "Something the Emperor said to you?" shinra: ....... Akitaru: "Shinra...If it is private, that's fine..." shinra:.....*looking at the TV* Akitaru: "..." (nods, sits on the couch) reporter: -and Norio Kurai of the Kurai family were sponsors for the building's crowdfunding campaign. Akitaru: "Kurai? Wow, that family has their hands in everything." shinra: kurai?....wait..... *he looks at the interview* hey! isnt that mikami?? Akitaru: "Oh, yeah...Weird." {norio: even though she is my heir, she still has a long way to go, so enlisting her in the 3rd seems the best course of action. besides, she is alongside the child of one of my employees} shinra: i didnt know she was a rich kid... Akitaru: (nods) "The Brigades certainly attract a lot of different people..." -elsewhere- scarlet: *watching the same tv program and scowling* ???: *puffing on a cigarette* scarlet: *turns off the tv* ungrateful bastard.....mind lending a cig? ???: *hands one to her* scarlet: thanks... *She lights it and takes a long drag* ???: "Why does she get under your skin?" scarlet: it's not just that overly privileged 2nd born, it's that whole f*cking family... bartender: but arent you- scarlet: *aims at them* .... bartender:...nevermind... ???: "Hmmm...Maybe you should send a message to that family..." scarlet:...i'll consider the offer..... ???: "..." (sneers) -elsewhere- Kid: (Googling for belts) kirika:........HEY KID! Kid: "AAAAAAH!" (jumps out of his chair) kirika: *laughing* got ya! Kid: (he is gripping the ceiling, like a cat) "WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU?!" kirika: i got bored... *shrugs* Kid: "Hmph..." (lets go and lands perfectly on his feet) "Then get a better hobby..."' kirika:....you're boring. Kid: "I am stable, orderly, and professional--all traits that a mature person should have." kirika: jeeez you're such a stick in the mud. Kid: "I am not! I have fun! I do fun...things!" kirika: you are like, a total wet blanket. and i mean wetter then your sheets after you and stocking do your usual thing. Kid: o\\\\o "Have you no shame?!" kirika: *whistling* Kid: "Hmph. Go back to making googly eyes with your boyfriend, Gopher..." kirika: SHUTUPYOUTHATSNOTHOWITIS!! Kid: (smirks) "So, you don't fantasize about him in your bed?" kirika: *claws out* wanna try dying once? Kid: "..." *Death Taijutsu Stance* "Not happening." kirika: BRING IT BIATCH! *Kid has disappeared from Kirika's sight* kirika: nyeh? Kid: *behind her, kicks under her legs* "Too slow..." kirika: !!!!! *jumps up and grabs the wall* oh that was a shit move! Kid: "For a shit opponent--" (blocks and tries to clutch her ankle) kirika: !!!! Kid: (grasps her ankle and swings her around) kirika: *kicking at his hand* Kid: "Ah!" (he pulls back his hand, letting go of her--and sending her flying away) kirika: *airtime spin and lands on her feet* -NICE LANDING- Kid: (leaps to perform aerial kick at her face) kirika: heh... *jumps up and rolls over him* -dual blade claw!- Kid: "!!! Crap!" *stabbed* "Aaaaah!" kirika: !!!! Kid: "ENOUGH!" (grabs her arm and swings her around) kirika: !! Kid: (swings her up and down onto the grass) kirika: grk-! *Kirika is down on her back, Kid walks up and stands over her* Kid: "You're defeated..." kirika: ok-WHOOPS! *kicks him in the family jewels* Kid: "EEEEEEAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!" (clutches his groin but still stands) stocking: *smirk* Kid: "Owie...That really hurt..." -later- stocking: *putting ice on his bruises* lord death: i'm a little disappointed in you two, beating each other up rather than talking it over... kirika: well soooorry for trying to get my dear big bro to lighten up a little.... Kid: *voice squeaking* "Perhaps if she was not such a crude, asocial, belligerent, foul-mouthed, self-centered, holier-than-thou hypocrite!" Yumi: (standing by Lord Death, arms crossed, looking ready to snap) kirika: yer talking, but all i hear is 'blah blah blah im a stupid idiot'. lord death: ok, settle down you two. Kid: "You talk but don't listen, Kirika, so maybe you deserve to have someone beat some sense into you!" Yumi: *practically glowing red with anger* kirika: maybe if _you_ didnt bore me half to death, i might give a rats ass on what you have to say lord death: ok, now just please calm- Kid: "Why, you kitty litter-breath knave!" kirika: half-baked emo! Kid: "Asymmetrical arse!" kirika: spoiled sh*twank! lord death: ......*shaking* Yumi: "EEEEEEEEEENOUGH!" *Gallows Mansion shakes, the roof flips up, over, and lands again* lord death: ...........what she said. kirika: *already defending herself.....she seems frightened* Kid: (hiding behind Stocking) stocking: *holding kid's hand* Yumi: "You are entering into adulthood, where you will have to deal with people with whom you don't agree! You don't get to simply punch your way out of disagreements! You do not get to beat up people whom you dislike! And you are family! And I am not about to accept seeing members of my family hurt each other ever again! Have I made myself clear?!" kirika:.......... Kid: "Y-Yes, Mother...I'm sorry. I'm sorry, Kirika." kirika:.............i'm going for a walk.... *she gets up and exits* Yumi: *shaking...starting to cry* "Kirika..." -at the park- kirika: *throwing rocks into the pond* ............. Gopher: (rising slowly out of the bushes behind her) kirika: gopher, i know you're there. Gopher: o\\\\\o "How could you tell?!" kirika: you stalk me so much it loses its appeal.....seriously if you wanted to talk to me, just be upfront and just say 'hi' like a normal person... Gopher: "..." (steps out of bushes, cringing and yelping as the branches brush against him, walks up to her, stands in front of her--leaves littered all over him...) "...Hi?" kirika:...heh....you got some leaves on you.....actually...i was kinda hoping to talk to you... Gopher: o\\\\\\o "R-Really?" kirika: *she pats the ground next to her* Gopher: "..." (stiff walking to the spot, then collapsed onto his behind next to her...brings his knees up to his chest) "O-Okay..." kirika:........*she seems bothered by something* Gopher: "...What's wrong?" kirika:...just having some trouble at home.... Gopher: "..." (looks at her face) "You're hurt! Someone hit you!" kirika: !!! oh... yeah...had another scuffle with kid....dad didnt do this.....at least not this one..... Gopher: "I-I'm sorry! Why would Kid hit you?! He's your brother!" -kirika explains what all happened- Gopher: "...I'm sorry...It sounds like things got heated between you two." kirika: heh, when _doesnt_ it? Gopher: "But why does it?" kirika: *she sighs* i just have a hard time fitting in, i guess... i mean, he was born into luxury, and i was born into the goddamn bottom of that scale... Gopher: "So you end up punching the crap out of each other?" kirika: well, i guess the reason i get as violent as i do is cause i grew up in a pretty shitty household as a kid...my birth father....he was the absolute worst.... Gopher: (nods silently) kirika: see this bruise? this is nothing compared to the beatings i got back then.....and i'd run away again and again, obviously, till he finally got run down by some random-ass driver... Gopher: "..." (hugs his knees together) "Do you think about your father when you argue with your current family?" kirika: .......sometimes...but dad....lord death that is....he never once struck me. the worst he ever did was a tiny chop to the head... Gopher: "Not enough like the massive Reaper Chops he does on Mr. Albarn?" kirika: *she chuckles* i think he knows about what i went through...reaper stuff i guess.... anyway, after my birth father kicked the bucket, i was pretty much on my own...then they happened..... Gopher: *shivers a bit, remembering Asura* kirika: *small smile* the mikuni family. Gopher: "O-Oh?" kirika: surprise, but lord death and his family arent the first time i was taken in. i was around 8-9 years old when they took me into foster care. the daughter, oriko, she was a little older than i was, but she was just like a sister to me. Gopher: "...She was kind to you?" kirika: *she smiles* it was the happiest time of my life....that is until mr mikuni embezzled money from the motherfucking yakuza which resulted in him and his wife dead and oriko pretty much comatose for all i know... Gopher: "...I'm sorry..." kirika:....you didnt do anything wrong.....after that, i just left.....found my way to death city, eventually found you....and here we are now.....it's just been hard for me to get close to others because of what happened......you want to know something?....i'm fucking scared, ok? Gopher: "..." (nods) kirika: *trembling* i'm scared that if i get close to people....im going to lose them and end up alone again....i dont want to go through that pain....*tearing up* Gopher: (hugs her) "You won't be alone..." kirika:......*whimpering* i'm pretty damn pathetic, huh? talking shit and acting tough, when i'm just a scared little kid trying to survive? guess i'm not as cool as you thought i was, huh? Gopher: (holds her) "...I think you're pretty tough...But you know what makes someone really tough?" kirika: ??? Gopher: "Knowing when to ask for help..." kirika: ...... 7////7; thanks for listening to my rambling, i guess.... Gopher: (nods) "Whenever you need to talk...I'm here. And so is your family." kirika:....i didnt even tell them about this....i told you cause i-...... *blush* i feel comfortable talking to you, i guess..... Gopher: o\\\\o "Um...I'm happy to help...Th-Thank you for tr-trusting me..." kirika:....*smiles* its getting late, we should head home. i heard late at night, the lake's ghost pulls people under and drowns them. Gopher: ._______. "What?" kirika: haha, just kidding...but we should head back... see you tomorrow? Gopher: "O-Okay...Yeah! Sure! Um...Do you want--need--um, want me to walk you home?" kirika: i could ask the same for you, haha. Gopher: (pout) "Either would be helpful, I'm sure..." -later- Yumi: (fretting, tossing empty box of tissues into the garbage can) kirika: i'm home! Yumi: (wipes her face, stands, assumes professional demeanor as she marches into the foyer...) kirika:...hey mom... Yumi: *bear hug* kirika: !!.....*hug* Yumi: "Please don't run away from your home, Kirika." *sniff* "Don't leave us." kirika: i never said i was..... Yumi: "I know...but I was so scared that you would never come back..." kirika: i just, y'know, needed to cool down... Yumi: (pulls back, nods, wipes tears) "I want to give you your space...but we don't want to lose you..." -elsewhere- Shinoda: "YOU CALL THIS A POLISHED APPLE?!" grunt: i'm sorry sir! i did my best- Shinoda: (seizes Grunt by the neck) "HOW ABOUT I POLISH THE SKIN OFF YOUR BODY?!" saori: mr shinoda? there's a lady here who has a meeting with you. Shinoda: "I AM IN THE MIDDLE OF REPRIMANDING THE HIRED HELP AND--" o_____o "What kind of 'lady'?" saori: she seems pretty well dressed and insistent on speaking with you. so much she's on her way up right now. Shinoda: o______________o (tosses the Grunt and dashes--then trips) "Damn it! I didn't eat my apple! Quick, give me an apple before she--" -SLAM- Shinoda: "...Oh no..." nea: shinoda~! so good to see you.... *her tone is _very_ passive aggressive* Shinoda: "..." *SCREAM* *crawls along the floor, trying to run away* nea: i thought you'd be a little happier to see me? *pouty face* or are you just going to run off to some random skank like LAST TIME?! Shinoda: "...It wasn't my fault! An old friend came in from out of town! IT WASN'T MY FAULT, I SWEAR TO GOD!" Emine: "...Someone call me?" nea: hey emine. *waves* Emine: "...Oh. Nea. Hello. Are you here to kill Shinoda? If so, I request you do not. I still need him. Most of him. You may break a few bones and take one of his kidneys if you wish." Shinoda: Q_Q nea: i'm just here to keep him in line~ Emine: "...Ah. He has been difficult with the hired Grunts. However, I will not tolerate sexual harassment or assault here." nea: i wasnt planning on it. Emine: "Very good, then. I'll leave you be." *exits* Shinoda: "DON'T LEAVE ME HERE!" nea: and shinoda, i'm keeping an eye on you mr, ok~? grunt: *to another grunt* he must have pissed her off something good. Shinoda: "...Very well..." *grabs an apple from the floor* "THEN I'LL JUST RIP YOUR EYES OUT!" *bites on apple, regains his speed, aims his fingers at her eyes...* -NUT-CRACK- Shinoda: *high-pitched whine* -one could almost hear ave maria play in the background- Shinoda: "My life has turned into Hell..." -elsewhere- Kid: "...I was an idiot." stocking: ........... Kid: *sigh* How do you apologize to someone when you screw up?" *tenses, smiles apologetically* "Not that I think you make mistakes or anything!" stocking: try making things up to them somehow? i guess just talking to them? Kid: (nods) "I hope I am more reasonable and patient...It's just...when she mocks me, or just sits there and doesn't reply, I get so angry." stocking: hmmm.... Kid: "...I'm not a patient person. I'm sorry." stocking:.....*she hugs him* Kid: *returns the hug* "I am going to have to eat so much crow." stocking:......what? Kid: "Old saying. It means admitting I was wrong." stocking: oh... hahaha... ^^; Kid: "???" stocking: *ahem* sorry. -elsewhere- Jacqueline: "How is work at the zoo?" kim: eventful. Jacqueline: "Oh? Good or bad?" kim: depends i guess. Jacqueline: "I don't understand. Are you doing okay at work, or is someone harassing you?" kim: i'm doing well, though my coworkers can be very...eccentric, i guess? Jacqueline: "Ah...Are they any more 'eccentric' than what we usually deal with at school?" kim: *shrug* -elsewhere- Shotaro: "So...I was wondering something, Chie..." chie: hmm? Shotaro: "Because you're looking for caterers...can I go with you and Yohei to help with taste-testing?" chie: *she smiles* sure. that'd be a big help *ruffles his hair* Shotaro: "Hee hee!" -elsewhere- Hibana: (stretches) "Good workout..." miwa: thanks for inviting us, hibana. nayumi: yep, real nice team-building exercise! Hibana: "Happy it could help! I thought people around here needed a little more trust in each other." miwa: yeah. it was also pretty good for the joints, haha. Hibana: "Yes, although now I'm a bit sore." (rubs her back) serina: the should be some ice packs in the firefly. Hibana: (nods) "Would you mind fetching some?" serina: right away. Hibana: (sits down) "How are things going in the other Brigades?" miwa: pretty decently with the 2nd and the 8th, no updates on the others yet... Hibana: "Hmmm...Burns is rather secretive..." miwa: and shinmon...he seems pretty set in his ways... Hibana: (glares) "I think Shinmon needs some sense slapped into him." miwa: yeah... no updates from the 4th or 6th currently......anything from the 3rd? Hibana: "..." (ﺧ益ﺨ) "No." miwa: ??? Hibana: "That doctor creeps me out...I don't trust him. Who wears that kind of mask all the time?" miwa: *shrug* maybe he just has a really ugly face, haha.....*ahem* Hibana: "It would match his personality." miwa: ^^; misora: maybe he's like, super handsome! *shiny eyes* miwa: *sweatdrop* Hibana: "...Oh, honey, no." misora: you never know~... and if he is, maybe his theoretical good looks rival beni’s! Hibana: "..." *sighs* "Oh, to be young again..." sayu: arent you in your 20s? Hibana: "I AM VERY MATURE FOR MY AGE!" miwa: ^^; Hibana: *slight fuming* "Darn...Now I'm all tense again..." serina: i got the ice! Hibana: (smiles) "Thank you, Serina!" *takes the ice, applies it to her back* "A-ah! So cold..." -elsewhere- Crona: *shivering* mami: is everything ok? Crona: *nods* "Just a little cold." mami: *she gives them a blanket* here. Crona: *smiles* "Thank you..." *yawn* -morning- Kid: *fidgeting* kirika: mornin' Kid: "O-Oh! Morning!" kirika: dad made waffles. Kid: "Oh...That's good. Thank you." -at school- Kid: *blushing* "I don't know how to mend bridges with Kirika, and it is making me anxious." liz: just take it easy? Kid: (nods) "Okay...What do you and Patty do when you disagree?" liz: well, just try talking it out, see things from the other perspective? Kid: "I can try, although it's hard to know her perspective when she doesn't talk so directly..." liz: hmmm...... Patty: "Give it time, Kid. She talks. It's just usually through eye-rolls, sighs, and grunts." liz: and plenty of sarcastic remarks. Kid: "Hmm...I think I'll have to shut up and just listen to her." -class begins- Kid: (opens the book) "Which story are we reading?" liz: not sure... liz: 'beasts of the southern wild' i think....? Kid: "Hmm...Sounds familiar." stocking: i think there was a line about eating birthday cake on someone's grave? Kid: (looks a little downcast hearing that, starts reading...) -later, next class- Patty: "That was a really good story, although it had its sad parts..." *pokes Kid* "Maybe a message to send to you!" Kid: "..." (sad smile) stocking: looks like the teacher's here... Tezca: "Long time, no see! Who's ready to learn more about biology and animals in an up-close and personal way?" sayaka: is that a moose?! kim: *whispering* how he hasnt been fired is beyond anyone's guess. Tezca: "I am wearing my moose head because my bear head is out being cleaned!" *clears throat* "Now, then, I have received instructions from the Academy that I may no longer bring in animals larger than a small cage. Therefore, I decided to bring in small portable animals that cannot cause destruction of property, such as these rare Madagascar venomous scorpions!" (holds up an empty container) "...Wait, where did they go?" layla: AW HELL NO! *flees* NOT AGAIN! Patty: (holds up a scorpion by the tail) "I found one! Look at its little baby claws, Sis!" liz: PATTI NO! -later- Yumi: "All scorpions have been collected, and only four tables were overturned." *Chops Tezca on the head* yukari: i cannot believe you would be so irresponsible about this! did you forget the shaula gorgon incident years ago? do you realize how many students were triggered by your actions?? kirara: *sweatdrop* this is defiantly classic you... -___-; Tezca: "I'm sorry, okay?! I didn't know we need trigger warnings on the syllabus again!" kirara: *sigh* we'll handle this, miss amano. yukari: well you'd better! Tezca: "Everyone stop yelling! I still have a headache from students stepping on my head as they escaped the classroom." -at lunch- Kid: "..." (sits next to Kirika) kirika: .....ya? Kid: "..." (slides cat-shaped cookie to her) "This in no way makes up for my mistakes, but I will say 'I'm sorry' and do whatever is necessary and appropriate to have that apology actually mean something." kirika: oh, uh....thanks? i guess.... Kid: (nods) "You're welcome..." liz: sooo, any ideas for this years summer trip? Patty: "Antarctica!" liz: o-o; soul: california? Kid: "!!! Soul! Don't say that word! You know it--" *FROM THE UNITED KINGDOM, I'M LOOKING FOR HEAVEN--" Kid: "...Oh no..." soul:.......woah ok nevermind. *EXCALIBUR GOES BACK INTO HIS BOX* student: HE DESTROYED MY QUICHE!!! -ao plasters the box with multiple ofuda- Excalibur: (from inside his box) "It was destroyed already by poor preparation, a bad recipe, and dull cheese!" Kid: *sigh of relief* "Okay, so we have..._that state_. We also can try Florida, or somewhere abroad..." liz: maybe a roadtrip? Kid: *nods* "I think that would be pleasant. And getting to the beach would be enjoyable. I anticipate we could reach the Pacific coast more easily, unless we drive towards Texas and the Gulf." stocking: how about Louisiana? Kid: "Oooooh, good choice: music, food...desserts." liz: plus, the DWMA new Orleans branch is there... Kid: "So, that can be a helpful trip that combines work and pleasure." stocking: i'm all for it. soul: same here. Patty: "Okay!" Black Star: "Sounds good." -elsewhere- Shotaro: "Yummy...So good..." chie: i think this might just work. Yohei: "Tastes good." (has another bite of cake) "Mmm..." Shotaro: "Yeah, but I can taste the artificial coloring..." mana: really now? Shotaro: (nods) "I got really good tasty-buds from all the bones I have! And this artificial coloring is no good!" chie: ^^; Yohei: "We're not as refined as you, Shotaro--" Shotaro: (blows his nose on the napkin) Yohei: "...So, I think we're going with this cake..." chie: i think so too. Shotaro: *shrugs* "Your wedding..." -elsewhere- Ponera: "Moving on, we still have to finish our next task. How is progress going on our next attack?" grunt: smoke bombs are all prepped and ready to go! Ponera: "Yay!" (happy small clap) "Do we have the latest intelligence on the target, Grimmy?~" grimoire: we'll be targeting the new orleans branch sometime soon. Ponera: "Good...Have you the files on their members?" grimoire: *he places his notes in front of her* seems a lot of voodoo practitioners are in that sect. Ponera: "Hmm...Any we can bring to our team?" grimoire: who knows. Ponera: "..." (devious smirk) "I am pleased with this work. Thank you all. Now, let's get ready to show the DWMA what we are about!" -elsewhere- Tuhl: "How's Io doing, Saki?" saki: she's doing well. i found a cute dress for her. Tool: "Oh? That's cool..." *scratches cheek* "Good work..." saki: *she smiles* Tuhl: "..." -\\\\- "Feeling okay? Need a nap? I could babysit Io. Or your parents. Whatever." saki: i'm doing well... Tuhl: "Okay...Let me know whether you need anything. I'll get to work on dinner." saki: *she nods and rocks io* Tuhl: (exits..."Jeez, what's with me...?") -elsewhere- Witch Judge: -_-; "So _that's_ what those noises are..." guard: yeah....*gag* sephy: well my daughter is dating a werewolf too, so..... Judge: "It's not the werewolf part. It's the noises." guard: *criiinge* Judge: "In any case, her intelligence on the Witch Killer has been largely verified. We do have another mission for her, although it should allow us to keep her here rather than sending her into the field." guard: oh? Judge: (slides phone to the Guard) "Let's see whether her charm magic is oral or not." guard: .......huh? Judge: "She's going to place some phone calls to targets, and we will see whether her voice can motivate them to do as we wish." guard: ah. Judge: "Give her the phone, the numbers, this script, and the dossier about the targets. And make sure she is calling the targets--ONLY THE TARGETS." guard: yes, ma'am! Judge: (nods) "I will report to the Grand Witch." -elsewhere- Meme: (reading) mio: ok, homework's finished... Meme: *claps* "Yay!" tsugumi: *looking up urban legends on her phone* Anya: *looks over Tsugumi's shoulder* "Oh boy..." tsugumi: look at this one! Anya: *looks...* "Oh, so creepy...!" mio: *she looks at the screen* Anya: (reading) " 'Have you ever noticed the Eyes of Death City always watching you...?' Creepy." mio: freaky...wait....skinless man?! Meme: o______o tsugumi: maaaybe thats enough creepy stuff for one night! Meme: "How am I supposed to sleep now?" -elsewhere- Kid: *writing itinerary* lord death: hey kiddo. *waves* Kid: "..." (small smile, waves) "Hello, Father." lord death: whatcha up to? Kid: "Planning a road trip for New Orleans." lord death: aahhh, i see. will you be visiting the new orleans bran- Kid: "Yes, we had intended to." lord death: ah, in that case, you wouldnt mind having stein be a chaperone, would you? Kid: "..." (forced smile) "Of course not, Father." (INTERNAL SCREAMING) lord death: good to hear, he said something about a 'delivery'? Kid: (blinks) "A delivery?" lord death: this is _stein_ we're talking about, it could be anything. Kid: "...He's transporting organs? Or blood? Or worse?" *shudder* lord death: best not question it.... Kid: "Fair enough. Any souvenirs you want from New Orleans?" -elsewhere- Iris: *washing dishes* tamaki: *whistling* Iris: "??? You seem pleased." tamaki: i'm just whistling, is that illegal? Iris: *giggle* "No, you just seem happy." tamaki: i dunno...just bored i guess.... Iris: "Hmm...Tamaki, what are some of your hobbies?" tamaki: my hobbies? hmmm... -elsewhere- Giriko: "How you feeling?" arachne: come morning, sick as hell. Giriko: "Man...Anything I can bring you? Ginger ale? Medicine?" arachne: a heating pad would be nice... Giriko: (nods) "Be right back..." arachne: .... *rubs her stomach* Giriko: *returns* "Okay, here we go..." *holds up the heating pad* arachne: thank you. Giriko: *smiles* "Where would you like it?" arachne: *she point to her stomach* Giriko: *lays the heating pad gently over her stomach* "This okay?" arachne: *she smiles* Giriko: *nods, lies beside her* arachne: mmmm.... Giriko: (reaches for her hand, massages it lightly) -elsewhere- Gopher: *literally floating* inori: what are you doing? Gopher: "I'm walking I'm on..." *goofy smile* "So lovely..." inori:........right. do try to be careful and not injure yourself. Gopher: "What can I hurt me? I am so happy! Because love is around the corner--" *Gopher crashes into ceiling--and falls* -fortunately some flowers broke his fall- eibon: ah! my child are you alright? inori:...i did warn him. eibon: good job inori. Gopher: "Owie...But I still feel so good, Sir..." *giddy laughter* "So cute..." -elsewhere- Wes: "This okay?" soul: i think so... *straightening his tie* Wes: "I hope so. I feel a bit nervous." soul: you and me both... Wes: *deep breath* "Just take it one step at a time, then..." *pats Soul's shoulder* soul:...*smiles* Wes: "You'll do great, Soul." -morning- Kid: *snoring* stocking: *kiss* Kid: *eyes break open...he looks around, then smiles at Stocking* "That's a great way to wake up." stocking: hehe~<3 Kid: (wraps his arms around her, bringing her closer and kisses her cheek) stocking: mmmmm~ Kid: "Good morning, sweetie." stocking: do we have school today? Kid: *nodded* "Alas, we do." -at school- *Math books on the desks* Kid: "Oh boy..." stocking: *inhales* yeah ok. -later in the hall- Spirit: (walking down the hall) "Rather quiet around here..." stocking: *whistling* -...........crank................crank.............crank........crank.........- Stein: "Hello, Stocking." stocking: GAH! christ you startled me, doc! Stein: "Hmm...I'm not acting any differently than usual. What's your problem?" stocking: n-nothing...just walking to class is all... Stein: "Ah...Has Lord Death told you?" stocking: hmmm? told me what? Stein: "That I will be chaperoning your trip to New Orleans." stocking: O_O............... how lovely.... Stein: "Yes, I have some business at the DWMA branch there, so I'm happy our schedules matched." *smiles* stocking: how nice.... (thinking: fuuuuuuuuuuuck!!!) Stein: "I already spoke with your father, too, about transportation options--" stocking: (thinking: please dont be van-serivce, please dont be van-service) Stein: "He said I would be surprised by the vehicle. Quite an eye-opener, he said." stocking: i need to go to class now! Stein: "...Oh, right. So do I. I'll see you bright and early with the vehicle..." -in class- Kid: "Are you okay?" stocking: define 'ok'.... Kid: "Did something bad happen?" stocking: *looks around* *whispering what happened in the hall* Kid: "...Yes, Father had mentioned Stein would chaperon...but not the vehicle..." stocking: that makes me worried... Kid: (nods) "Likewise...If we told our fathers that we do not like this plan, would they consider a different plan?" -elsewhere- Shotaro: "How is Mono doing?" mana: a little better than yesterday... Shotaro: "That's good at least. Did she talk much with you?" mana: a little bit. Shotaro: "What did she have to say? Anything about me?" mana: besides the usual stuff, not much. Shotaro: "Oh...So, still kind of irritable...Maybe she has a favorite food we could make?" mana:...maybe some tempura udon? Shotaro: "Oh, that could be tasty!" -elsewhere- Iris: (giggles) "Yes, that's my namesake..." shinra: it's pretty....fitting..i-i mean....um.... >////> tamaki: hehehehe.... shinra: sh-shut up tamaki, you're named after furniture! Iris: "???" (light bulb) "Oh! That's what your last name means!" tamaki: .////. -an arrow pierces through her with the word ‘furniture’ on it- Iris: *giggles* "Small kittens like being underneath kotatsus, too, so the name fits." tamaki: >////< nozomi: how adorable ^^ Iris: "What does your last name mean, Shinra?" -elsewhere- Medusa: *sighs* "Finally...she's asleep." shaula: soooooo, i'm gonna be heading to orleans, buy some shit, wreck some shit, find a date maybe. you? Medusa: (crosses arms) "Tend to responsibilities here. Enjoy your trip." (walks towards Grimoire's office) shaula: woot! Medusa: (frowning as she walks away..."Fool...") *knocks on Grimoire's door* grimoire: it's open. Medusa: "..." (tense. "He looks just like...") "I would like to ask about the New Orleans mission." grimoire: yes? Medusa: "What is the goal for this mission? What may I do from here to help?" -elsewhere- Patty: "What you want to do after school?" liz: deathbucks? Patty: "Sounds good!" stocking: i could really use it... Kid: (nods) "Likewise. Even I could use some desserts..." -and so- Kid: (staring at three plates of cookies) "...I almost wish I ordered more..." ???: need anything else? Kid: "Hmm..." (holds up empty glass) "Another glass of orange juice, please." ???: coming right up~...ah, there you are, akua, took you long enough... Akua: "Yeah, yeah, I'm--" *stare* "...What are you wearing?" lin: it's the uniform, duh! i got started an hour ago! Akua: "...You didn't tell me the job was going to be like _this_." lin: it was in the fine print! Akua: "...I hate you. Just point me to the dressing room." lin: right in the back there. if you want to wear the waiter's uniform, you can do that too. (thinking: the uniforms are adorable! plus i also get to complete my condition on emine's request! TRIPLE KILL!) Akua: "...Fine." (hands in pockets, stomps into the dressing room--and slams the door behind them) lin: ... don't mind them, they got up on the wrong side of the bed this morning~ Kid: "Hmm...Maybe try the other side, then." lin: hahahah ^^; *Akua exits in waiter's outfit* Akua: -\\\\- "I'll get you for this, _Rinko_." lin: hehe~ Akua: *small growl before taking orders at another table* Kid: (studying Akua and Rinko...) -elsewhere- NoFix: "So, if I have learned my lesson, will you let me out of this jail cell already?" luka: give it a day or so... NoFix: "Hmm...I thought I'd be out early for good behavior. Have I not been good?" luka: hmmm....*lightbulb* did you know you can get vacation days? NoFix: "??? Seriously?" luka: you can go anywhere you like, but dont go to new orleans. i'm serious on this.... NoFix: (angel's halo appears over his head) "Of course not! I would never!" (claps his hands together, looks up--a choir of angels can practically be heard) mimeca: *angel wings and shiny eyes* luka:....riiight.... NoFix: "Well, can't wait for a vacation. Just have to figure out where to go. Right, Mimeca?" mimeca: *nods* luka: *exits* NoFix: (angel's halo transforms into devil horns) "Heh heh heh..." mimeca: *same transformation* *giggling motion* NoFix: "We'll have to call our travel agent, Mimeca! We have a great trip ahead of us!" (sneers) "Want to spread some chaos?" -elsewhere- Anya: "Dinner will be ready shortly." kim: awesome! Jacqueline: "Kim, help me set the plates." kim: on it. Anya: "Tsugumi, how is the salad coming along?" tsugumi: doing good. Meme: "Can't wait to eat! What's on the menu?" Anya: "Adobo chicken with ginger with rice and a small salad." ao: plus hoshino style okonomiyaki. Anya: -_- Meme: "Yay! Thank you, Ao!" Anya: >_< -elsewhere- Kid: *rubbing his temples* kirika: whats up? Kid: "Just...an inconvenience regarding the trip to New Orleans. Two inconveniences, actually: Stein and whatever vehicle Stocking's father is providing." kirika: that sucks for you i guess. Kid: "??? You're not joining us on this trip?" kirika: nah, i have stuff i got to to here, plus another training session. Kid: "...Oh. Um, okay...Well, I hope it goes well." -a few days later- Kid: "About ready..." stocking: same here. who's all going with? tsuyu: new orleans, hmm? sounds exciting. takeru: i've never been that far out before.... Patty: "You'll love it, Takeru! Great food, the beach, dancing..." Izuku: "..." ochako: this is going to be so cool! mina: yeah! this is going to be so hype! Izuku: "Huh? Y-Yeah!" *nervous laugh* soul: i think the van's here. Kid: -_-;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;; stocking: *praying* please please please.... ochako:...that's...um....fancy. mina:.....wow. Izuku: o___o "Why is there some man with a toothy smile plastered all over the bus, winking at us?" stocking: *covering face and blushing* that....that would be my dad. Izuku: "!!! Oh! S-Sorry! I'm sure he's quite nice! Has a wonderful personality!" (nervous laugh, grabs Ochako's wrist) "Help me out here, please?" ochako:...if you squint, they look a lot alike. mina: no offence....but your dad's kinda hot. stocking: 0-0;;;; i'm just going to ignore you ever saying that. Izuku: *facepalm* Patty: (nods) "Stocking's dad is a total DILF." liz: PATTI NO! Stein: "...If you all are done talking, start loading the luggage into the bus." *presses a button on the bus to open the luggage compartment...but instead it--* -CUE FUNKY MUSIC- stocking: ugh, let me! Stein: "...Be my guest." Kid: *facepalm* -and so- Stein: *driving the bus out of Death City* "Good thing Mephisto's vehicles handle so well in the desert..." Izuku: (looking out the window) ochako: wow! there's a lot more plants out there than i realized. Izuku: "Huh? O-Oh, yeah! I guess this desert is different than what most people think it would look like." tsubaki: deserts come in different forms, such as the western US, the middle east, the sahara...even the north and south poles are considered 'deserts' in their own right. Black Star: "Zzzz..." (head slams against table, waking him up) "Wh-What?!" Izuku: *taking notes from Tsubaki's explanation* soul: do you think we'll stop by some tourist destinations on the way? Patty: "We better!" (pulls out a map, showing path from Death City to New Orleans) "Dallas is along the way! They got a cartoon studio there!" ochako: woah! neato! -elsewhere- Yumi: "Zzzz..." lord death: *reading* Gopher: *shiny eyes* kirika: *playing some mario party 8* Gopher: "This is so good~" kirika: >///< dont make it weird, jeez! Gopher: "Oh! Um...Should I be competitive instead, then, for this game? Or should I let you defeat me? I-I don't really know these social interactions very well--" kirika: just play the game, then. Gopher: "..." (shuts up and plays) riley:.....* awkward back pat* kirika: *also gives a back pat* Gopher: *slight shiver of joy* -elsewhere- NoFix: "Sweet ride, Kyle." mimeca: *turns on the tunes* NoFix: "Nice..." (looks through CDs in Kyle's collection in the car) "?!! Coldplay?! Fuck that!" mimeca: *finds AC/DC* NoFix: "Nooooooooooice!" (mispronouncing "nice") mimeca: *puts it in to 'highway to hell'* NoFix: "Let's roll, Mimeca!" -elsewhere- Yohei: (hugs Chie) chie: oh? what's this for~? Yohei: *smiles as he nuzzles against her cheek* "Just love you. And our child. And I totally didn't trick Shotaro today--'cause that's my good deed." chie: *giggles and rolls her eyes* what did you do. Yohei: (laughs) "I'm serious! Don't you trust me? It's not like I asked our parents to take him and Mana out for the day..." chie: oh? Yohei: (nods) "I think they're going to treat those kids like their own grandchildren--if Shotaro doesn't ask them dumb questions." chie: oh boy. Yohei: *shrugs* "How bad can it go? Given how your mom is, I think she'll help Mana keep Shotaro in line." -elsewhere- Shotaro: *his hair is on fire, his clothes are burnt, and he's holding a stack of comic books* "...This is actually typical for me, Mr. and Mrs. Yohei and Chie's parents." *his shoes then spontaneously catch on fire* mrs kagehime: ....... mr kagehime: *pulls out the fire extinguisher* Shotaro: "...I think I'll need some athlete's foot powder: my feet feel like they are on fire." mana: they _are_ on fire. Shotaro: "..." (looks down) "Huh. So they are." -elsewhere- Hibana: (getting a massage) "Hmmm...Right there. That's the spot." gabriella: =////= Hibana: "Gabriella, you want in? Helga is great at--AAAAH! Oh, God, right there...My lower back has been killing me. Gabriella, undress, lie down, and let Helga work her magic..." gabriella:......*gulps* -elsewhere- Iris: "...Shinra? You okay?" shinra: yeah, just havent been sleeping much... Iris: "..." (reaches for his hand) "Come with me. I know how to help you relax." shinra: oh, um.... Iris: (smiles) "Fresh chamomile tea! Let's get the fresh herbs from my garden and brew some up!" shinra: oh. *sniff* smells good. Iris: "Nothing beats something fresh." *hands him a dish, as she clips a few leaves and places them onto it* -elsewhere- Ponera: *humming happily* milia: we ready to go, nalsie~? Nals: "Hmph...Yes, I'm ready. And don't call me 'Nalsie.'" Ponera: *smirks at 'Nalsie'* milia: then how about 'my prince'? *hug* Nals: "...Fine. If only because you're a royal pain in the--" milia: YAY!! Ponera: "Have fun, Lovebirds!" *waves at Nals and Milia* -elsewhere, that evening- stocking: *stretch* Kid: "Can't wait to get into the room..." -seems everyone will be sleeping in 4s- stocking: oh. Stein: "I can't wait to get into _our_ room too, Kid." Kid: "...What?" Stein: *sneer* stocking: what? Stein: "The boys will be in one room, the girls will be in two rooms, and that leaves one room for Kid and me." soul: that sounds kind of s- mina: GIRLS NIGHT! Patty: "Girls night!!!" soul:....nevermind -_-; Kid: Q_Q "B-B-But..." tsuyu: best of luck kid. try to survive. Kid: O_______O Black Star: *whispers* "Cockblocked..." soul: that sucks. stocking: stein you better not try anything! Stein: "I won't. At least, nothing that you would do to him." stocking: O/////////O Kid: "SAVE. ME." -later- Patty: "So, truth or dare?" tsubaki: hmm, how about truth? Patty: "Name a time you cheated on something!" tsubaki: well....i once added an extra seasoning to a cooking assignment... Patty: "Ha ha ha! Cheater McCheaterson! Now you get to feel shame for that all the rest of your life!" tsubaki: hmmm... um, stocking! truth or dare? -in another room- Izuku: *writing notes in his notebook* soul: *peek* 'trip notes; new orleans.' Izuku: "H-Hey! Um...Yeah. I like keeping track of how...um...heroes act. So I thought this would be a helpful trip to see...heroes like, um, people here at the DWMA on this trip." soul: ah. cool. -in kid's room- Kid: o______o Stein: *finishes brushing his teeth* "Good night, Kid. Don't let the bedbugs bite." Kid: O____________________O Stein: "Just kidding." *turns off the light* Kid: O____________________________________O Kid: ("Stocking, save me.") -in another room- Ochako: "..." (wringing her hands) tsuyu: *watching the tv on the travel channel* Ochako: (shaking--then explodes with questions) "What do you think they're up to in the other rooms? Are they talking? Watching online videos together? Are the boys up to something? Are they comparing their superpowers? Maybe doing something that would be interesting to watch? Is Stein going to kill Kid? Aren't Kid and Stocking cute together? Who else do you ship? I think Patty and Juggernaut look really cute together! Or Patty and Black Star! Or maybe Liz and Tsubaki? Does Liz already have a boyfriend, though? Doesn't her boyfriend kind of look like Soul? And what's Soul's deal? Is he--" tsuyu: *covers her mouth with her hand* breathe ochako. you're going to pass out Ochako: "..." (looks at Tsuyu, takes a deep breath through her nose, then nods) tsuyu: you ok? Ochako: (nods again) tsuyu: that's good. Ochako: *leans back to release Tsuyu's hand* "...How are you, Tsuyu?" tsuyu: doing well. i got a message from my dad telling me to 'avoid the french cuisine'...not sure what that's about... Ochako: "...Huh. That is kinda weird. I've never been to New Orleans, so I'm kind of excited!" -elsewhere- Yumi: "Hmmm~" lord death: *smooch~* Yumi: "So good..." (wraps her arms around him) -elsewhere- eijiro: WOOT! 60 points! Denki: "Nice!" Katsuki: "Fuck fuck fuck! Damn button is sticking!" kyouka: no need to be butthurt Katsuki: *glares at Kyouka* kyouka: i'm gonna go for a round of DDR, who wants to get wrecked? Denki: (hand goes up way too fast) "Me!" kyouka: *cracks knuckles* lets dance. Denki: "Hee hee! Ready when you are!" Iida: (adjusts glasses) "I have winner once Eijiro defeats Bakugo." Katsuki: "GO FUCK YOURSELF!" *Katsuki loses* Katsuki: "FFFFFFFFFFFF--" shouto: who would have seen _that_ coming? eijiro: YEAH! WOOHOO! Katsuki: *fuming, hair almost ready to ignite* Iida: (gently picks up Katsuki and sets him aside) Iida: "Ready, Eijiro?" eijiro: yeah, i'm ready to take you out! Iida: "It is on in a manner similar in nature to Donkey Kong." Katsuki: "..." (facepalm) -elsewhere in the arcade- Harvar: "..." kim: *playing the basketball game* Jacqueline: (waiting for her turn) kim: nice! you're up next, jackie. Jacqueline: (nods) "Okay. Let's see how many tickets I get..." Jacqueline: (throws the first ball--and misses) "Ah!" -also in the arcade- tamaki: *panting* -she wrecked the whack-a-mole- nozomi: oh wow... *sweatdrop* Arcade Manager: "...You're going to be paying for that machine." tamaki: sorry, i just kinda snapped after- n-nevermind....how much? Arcade Manager: "Five thousand." tamaki: *JAWDROP* WHAT?! Arcade Manager: "That's the price. I'm gonna need your name, address, credit card number, and your parents' info." tamaki: um...uhh..... *sweating* ???: "I am here to save the day!" nozomi: eh? Aoyama: (holds up credit card) tamaki: ah! aoyama! Aoyama: "I will cover the cost for this young lady!" Arcade Manager: "..." (takes card, swipes it--stares shocked with a big smile) "Thank you, sir!" nozomi: oh, you dont need- tamaki: *covers nozomi's mouth* nozomi shut up... thanks aoyama. Aoyama: (smiles) "You're welcomed!" *bishie sparkle* "You can pay me back in installments." nozomi:....installments? *confused* Aoyama: "About $100 per month for three years--not including interest." nozomi: EH?! Aoyama: "Yes! I may have money, but I also know how to be responsible with it!" nozomi: *faints* tamaki: ._.; Aoyama: (catches her) "Oh dear..." nozomi: !!!! IDROPPEDMYGLASSESINTHEBALLPITINEEDTORETRIEVETHEM! *flees* tamaki:....*sweatdrop* -_-; Aoyama: "Is everything okay? I haven't seen you beat an arcade machine. Usually you save your aggression for Shinra." tamaki: .////. rough day today... -meanwhile- nozomi: *panting* that was so embarrassing.... >////< ???: (underneath the balls) "Huh? What was embarrassing?" nozomi: EEK! *Rin Okumura emerges* Rin: "...Hi?" nozomi: um...hello? *confused* kyouko: rin where- oh, there you are. Rin: (waves) "How long have I been in here? I feel like I haven't been around much." *Minoru emerges from the ball pit and gasps* Minoru: "You mean there were no girls in this ball pit the entire time?!" kyouko: well, yukio is waiting in the car right now, so- WHAT THE HECK IS THAT!? Rin: (frowns, smashes Minoru) "Stay in the balls, you sicko!" Minoru: Q____Q Rin: "Coming, Kyouko!" *waves at Nozomi* "I hope whatever's bothering you gets better, ma'am!" nozomi: eek! *she fled* Rin: "??? What's her problem?" kyouko: *shrugs* -elsewhere- Shotaro: "And so, the comic books were saved! But I think I lost feeling in my hair." mama nanami: what an exciting story. Shotaro: "Thank you, ma'am! I appreciate the feedback!" Yohei: -_-; ("Why did I have to give up smoking now...?") chie: ^^; Tuhl: "At least you're not dead. Don't want a repeat of that again..." Shotaro: "..." (looks sullen) mana:...say! why dont we watch a movie? Shotaro: "Yay, movie!" Yohei: (nods) "GET, projector, please." -elsewhere- Kid: Q_Q ("I haven't been able to sleep...Stein hasn't tried anything...But I can't sleep...") -phone vibrates- Kid: "!!!" (grabs phone, silences it, looks at the screen) Stein: *murmurs, turns...silent, snores* "Zzz..." [sugarsweetnightmare: U ok kiddo?] [reaperkid42: no! i haven't been able to sleep. i think i'd be more comfortable trying to sleep in the bus!] [sugarsweetnightmare: want 2?] [reaperkid42: yes!] [sugarsweetnightmare: our luggage is still in the van, and its hella secure. i'll let u in ^^] [reaperkid42: i'll be right there!] Kid: *peeks over bedsheet* Stein: "Zzzz..." -and so- stocking: hey. Kid: *waves...then hugs her* stocking: feeling better? Kid: "I am now." *pulls back* "Sorry. H-How are you?" stocking: doing good Kid: *small smile* "I'm glad." *looks at the vehicle* "Well, I guess I'm going in. Can you unlock it?" -once they are inside, she locks it behind them- Kid: "???" stocking: i want to show you something. *she pulls down a latch from the top of the bus, opening a small hatch which leads to a compartment with a mattress floor, pillows, and blankets* Kid: "?! How did-- Oh, right. Mephisto. Able to manipulate time and space." stocking: yeah. he had this built in for....n-nevermind....it's really soft. Kid: "...Yes, nevermind that part." *yawns* stocking: *she hugs him and nuzzles into his chest* Kid: (smiles) "You're so good to me." -sunrise- Kid: *kitten yawn, turns to his side* Stein: "Wake up. You need to shower and dress already." Kid: "Eight more minutes, Stocking..." Stein: "I am not Stocking." Kid: o_O "..." (looks up at Stein, already dressed) Stein: "We got a long day of driving, I'm cranky, and you need to hurry up. Now." Kid: "Y-Yes, sir!" ("Stein is definitely not a morning person...") -and so, after everyone is packed up and ready to go- Patty: "That was a great night! Full of truths and dares which we may never speak of again lest we embarrass each other in horrifying ways!" liz: .__________. Patty: *eyebrow wiggle at Tsubaki* stocking: ah! kid! you ok? Kid: *shivering, his hair is an asymmetrical mess, he's twitching* "I am never rooming with Stein again." stocking: aww... *straightening out his hair* Kid: *calming down* "Thank you..." Stein: "Mina, get the rest of the luggage into the bus." mina: you got it, doc! -and so- Izuku: *looking out the window again* "I never get to see so much of the world like this." takeru: neither do i... *looking at signs they pass* Patty: (points) "Heh heh...'Butte.'" Black Star: (looks around the bus) "I don't see any buttons to press..." tsubaki: *sweatdrop* Kid: *relaxing a bit more* "That is a godsend, then." -later- Stein: "Okay, we're here. Don't fall down--I'm not dragging back your corpses." Izuku: o_o Ochako: "No worries! I'm anti-gravity, so no one is falling today!" tsubaki: he's just joking...right? Kid: "No, he is not." stocking: the view is amazing.... Black Star: "Wow..." (yells) "Black Star is awesome!" (holds up his ear to listen to the echo) Echo: "No, he isn't..." Black Star: "?!!! What the hell?!" stocking: *whistling* Patty: "Sis, how far is the fall?" liz: *standing by the van* .__________. Patty: "Sis! Stop being a fraidy cat and come here! The view is amazing! And Anti-Gravity Girl will save us should we fall!" Ochako: *waves at Liz* "Hiiiiiiiii!" -elsewhere- NoFix: "Man, this Slurpee machine ain't even working right." mimeca: *hammer arm* *Slurpee sprays all over NoFix* NoFix: "...This seems familiar..." mimeca: *shrugs* NoFix: (licks Slurpee off his face with long tongue) "Shopkeep! Add it to my bill!" -the clerk does not respond, as she is kiiiinda dead- NoFix: "...Oh...Um...Mimeca, grab all the donuts and dump them into the car. I'll fake the suicide note." mimeca: *salutes and does so* NoFix: *steals pen and notepad, writes* " 'I...killed...my...self. Love--' " *pulls up the corpse, reads nametag* "...Damn, the blood's in the way. Is that 'Jillian' or 'Gillian'?" mimeca:....*shrug* NoFix: "..." *shrugs* "I'll write both names, just to be safe." -elsewhere- Hibana: *sipping tea, sorting through papers* gabriella: there's supposed to be a follow-up meeting in the coming days... Hibana: (pouts) "Darn. More listening to Pretty Boy Loudmouth and Dr. Creepy." gabriella: at least miwa and oubi will be there, they're pretty dependable, from what i've gathered. Hibana: "Miwa, yes. The gorilla...yes, I suppose..." gabriella: we're also allowed to bring a 'proxy' as a witness. 1 being the minimum and 3 being the maximum. Hibana: "Excellent!" (pats Gabriella's head) "I have at least one proxy right here!" gabriella: yay! *shiny eyes* Hibana: "Aw, so cute~ So, who else do we have to volunteer for proxies?" -elsewhere- Iris: "...Do I even want to know what happened?" tamaki: it's goddamn resetti all over again.... Iris: "...Are you playing a game?" Iris: "Also..." *holds up spray bottle listed as "Holy Water," wears scary face* "What have I said about cursing...?" tamaki: *cowering* O^O;;;;; Iris: "So, it is a game? Animal Crossing?" tamaki: yeah. -elsewhere- Stein: "We'll be at the campsite shortly, then tomorrow morning we'll checking out Four Corners Monument." stocking: neat. Kid: *whispers to Stocking* "At least that means different tents, I hope..." Patty: (reading owner's manual for Mephisto bus...) "Hmm..." stocking: same here. we could even tell ghost stories! liz: Q-Q Black Star: "If we had a prize to give away, we could make it a contest!" liz: Q____________Q Izuku: "Hmm...Maybe the winner gets to have the first roasted marshmallows? Or first s'more?" tsuyu: sure, lets go with that. Ochako: *claps* "Yay! I can't wait to scare the pants off of everyone! Maybe the Bloody Ghost? No! I know! The Swamp Beast of the Marsh! No! Wait! The Succubus! That one is really good!!!" Izuku: "...'Succubus'?" stocking: *griiiin* how about the 'skinwalker'? Ochako and Patty: "OoooooooOOOOoOoooooo...That one sounds really creepy!" Kid: O~O "...What?" -she tells her story on the skinwalker- Kid: T_____T Stein: (sinister grin as he overhears) Izuku: (shivering) Black Star: "...Tch. Boring! We have one of those in Death City! Calls himself Free! And he gave me fleas!" stocking: *glares at black*star* Patty: "I thought it was scary, Stocking! Look at Liz! She's scared!" liz: *hiding under the sleeping bag* -LIZ THOMPSON; OUT!- Izuku: "...So, she forfeits the graham cracker s'mores? Darn." stocking: who's up next? Black Star: "How 'bout Mina? You got something?" -mina told the story of the hook on the door- Kid: o_o "Hmm...Rather responsible to get out of there..." mina: who's up next? Patty: "I do!" (She tells the story of the Slap Ghost) Black Star: "...That just sound stupid." *SLAP* Black Star: "Ow!" Patty: "The ghost did it!" soul:....here's one that happened to ox during one of this pizza deliveries... Black Star: "...Yeah, old people are scary. Look at Stein--" *SLAP* Black Star: "Ow!" Stein and Patty: "Slap ghost." soul: who else wants to go? Ochako: "I got one!" *shines flashlight on her face "The Snake Woman on the Lake!" soul: (thinking: good thing chrona isnt here to hear this....) Stein: "Hmph. I say we make s'mores and marshmallows now--" Izuku: "But who won?" Stein: "...Um...vote?" soul: wait, izuku, black*star, kid and tsubaki didnt tell their stories yet. Kid: "I have a story that will terrify everyone about--" Black Star: "The room was asymmetrical and you pissed your pants." Kid: "THAT LAST PART NEVER HAPPENED!" stocking: *GLAAAARE at black*star* Black Star: "Okay, I have a scary story about a Demon who crawled out from the underworld, stole children's candy, and--" Kid: *SLAP* Black Star: "Ow!" Kid: "Slap ghost. Tsubaki, please share your story." tsubaki: have you heard of the tale of 'hachishaku-sama'? Black Star, Izuku, Kid, Patty, Ochako: O____________O "Tsubaki won." stocking: 7.7 Stein: "Hmph. No one else has a story? Fine. Tsubaki, have at it." *hands her the marshmallows* tsubaki: thank you, i guess.... ^^; Stein: "...I'll tell my story later..." Kid: Q_Q stocking: *pats his back* Kid: (gently holds her hand) stocking: *hugs and kisses his cheek* hehe~ *They make s'mores, Ochako helping make some for Kid, Stocking, and Izuku* Kid: (blushes, smiles) Izuku: "???" mina: awwww. Ochako: "So cute~" Patty: "Hee hee..." soul: get a room. -_-; Kid: o\\\\o *glances at Stocking* stocking: 7///w///7 Stein: "Well, I'll tell my story now--" Kid: *Yawn* "I think I'm going to turn in early..." *glances at Stocking* stocking: yeah, same here.... Stein: -_-; "But Stocking, if you sleep now, you'll miss out on all the yummy sugary s'mores..." Kid: "?!" *angry twitch* stocking: 8<.......... fiiiiine.... sorry kid.... Kid: "..." *sighs, sits back down* "I can stay awake a bit longer..." Stein: *sneer* stocking: well? you gonna start or not? Stein: "Very well..." (picks up some sand, and blows it, causing the fire to ignite more and form a shade of blue) Kid: "?!!" stocking: woah! Stein: "I shall tell you the story of Andreas Vesalius...one of my historical mentors..." –minutes later- "And when he got to his heart, the victim's hands wrapped around Vesalius's throat, throttling him against the wall, until both doctor and specimen collapsed, dead." stocking: ....................what.......the.........fuck..........??? Kid: O___O Izuku: *hiding behind Ochako* Ochako: *hiding behind Soul* soul: DOC WHAT THE HONEST TO GOD SHIT?! takeru: Q-Q tsuyu: wooow...that...that was graphic. Stein: "..." *shrugs* "It's just a story. I'm sure it won't haunt your dreams." mina: suuuuuure.... Stein: *Yawn* "Well, I'm going to bed. Night." *gets up to go to his tent* -later that night- Kid: "Stocking..." stocking: yeah? Kid: "I can't sleep." stocking: *she moves and pats the spot next to her* Kid: *moves towards her and lies beside her* "Thank you." stocking: *she smiles and snuggles up to him* any time, kid.... Kid: *returns the hug* "I feel safe with you...You are there when I...want someone to be the solid earth under my feet." stocking: *she giggles and kisses his forehead* thanks...i know it's difficult, given your-....*ahem* your 'condition'...even then, i want to be there for you. Kid: (nods) "And I want to be there for you...I'm sorry this trip isn't turning out as expected." stocking: it's fine....i've been having fun, so far... Kid: *smiles* "I'm glad to be here. I just..." *sighs* stocking: hmm? Kid: *sighs* "I had hoped, being here in the outdoors, the moonlight, a lake nearby...If not for those horrific images, it would be an area for a romantic walk." stocking: yeah...... although....~ Kid: "???" stocking: you up for a little skinny-dipping~? Kid: o\\\\o "...Yes. Yes, I would." -and so- Kid: (small "Eep") "A bit chillier than expected." stocking: yeah....you'll keep me warm, right kiddo~? Kid: (smiles) "Only if you swim close to me..." *whispers* "The cold water and the moonlight makes your skin shine divinely." stocking: hehe~ oh you~ Kid: *smiles, as he rests his hands along her hips--and lifts her up* stocking: *blushing* you're so strong, kiddo... Kid: *admires her, seeing her eyes, her naked body...and down to her soul* "So are you. Every last part of you." *spins her around before returning her to the water, kissing her lips softly* stocking: *gazing at him, running her fingers through his hair* you're amazing, you know that? Kid: *smiles* "I...am not always sure of that. You just seem so...amazing yourself." stocking: *she kisses his forehead* trust me...you are... Kid: *looks down, nods* "Thank you..." *holds her hand, rubbing it gently...then kisses once above her breasts* stocking: ah~ *bluuush* Kid: "I love you, Angel." -after they are dried off and dressed- Kid: *smiles* "Just glad no one was around and stole our clothes. I live through enough cliche hijinks." stocking: yeah, haha.... Kid: *reaches for her hand, smiles* "This is a lovely forest. Peaceful." -upon arriving back at camp- Kid: *holds finger over his lips, as they slip back into the tent(s)* -morning- Izuku: *stretches* "That was a really good sleep..." Ochako: o\\\\\\\o mina: morning everyone! Patty: "Morning, Mina! Morning, Sis!" liz: *yaaawn* Stein: *grunts, still lying down in sleeping bag* soul: dude, the sun's just beginning to rise, why am i awake? Black Star: "Early bird catches the worm, Soul! Granted, we're heading to the Four Corners...but fishing wouldn't be bad either! I heard the lake is great here! Anyone been to it yet?" stocking: sounds like fun! Kid: "Yeah, great!" Ochako: o\\\\\\\\\\\o tsuyu: ochako? you look warm, are you feeling well? Ochako: "I AM FINE! I SAW NOTHING!" *slaps her own face* "..." *smiles, as she floats a bit* "I'm walking on air! Let's get to the lake, which I have never been to before at all!" *starts walking on the air towards the lake* Izuku: "???" stocking:.......... *sweats* Kid: o_____O mina: we got morning aerobics today~! Patty: "Huh. Wonder what's gotten into her?" takeru:.....*confused* Black Star: "Mina, once we're done with the workout routine, I'm totally catching a bigger fish than you!" -later- Patty: *frowning* "Why the fuck are there even sea bass in a fucking lake?! Away with you, motherfucker!" stocking: it's nice, isnt it? Kid: *inhales* "Yes. Despite Patty's shrieks--" Patty: "Another boot?!" Kid: "--it is indeed relaxing." soul: ......*looking around* Black Star: "Something wrong, buddy?" soul: just looking around.... Black Star: "..." (looks around as well) -tsuyu seems to be enjoying herself in the lake- Stein: *still lying in the sleeping bag* "Ugh...I wonder whether Shouta has days like this..." *finally sits up, pulls out his lighter and cigarette and starts smoking* soul: hey doc. Stein: *grunt* "What do you want?" soul:....so...what is it you're taking to orleans, anyway? Stein: "...Can you keep a secret?" soul: i wont say a thing. actually i think i might repress it as soon as i hear it anyway, so lay it on me, doc. Stein: "..." (gestures for Soul to come closer as he explains) "Lord Death trusted me to bring something with me that has been a threat to Death City...So, he commanded I separate Spirit's head from his body and bring it to New Orleans, where it can be locked away, his ceaseless prattling no longer annoying the people around him..." soul: O________O;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;; Stein: "...Actually, I'm kidding. It's a relic Eibon handed me to lock away." soul: oh....i thought it was medical stuff.... Stein: *shrug* " 'A relic from Eibon' is the cover story I'm going with. Although, yeah, it's kind of medical in nature." soul: ah...i wont say anything then... Stein: *nods* "Good. Now, keep your classmate preoccupied so they aren't all obsessing about what I'm transporting." soul: can do, sir... ???: "AAAAHHH!" soul: ?!?! Black Star: *has a giant catfish he caught...that is now swallowing him* "HELP!" -and so- Ochako: "Almost done cooking the fish!" Black Star: "Yum~ Can't wait! Thanks, Ochako, Tsubaki!" Izuku: *smiles at Ochako* Stein: "...These kids will be the death of me." tsubaki: no problem. i've been training a bit. it's actually a lot harder than it looks. Izuku: "Really impressive, though, Tsubaki!" Ochako: *nods...although frowns at bit at Izuku's remark* -later, when the got back onto the road- Stein: "We'll be at Four Corners in two hours, then check into the lodge." Kid: *smiles at Stocking* Izuku: *pointing to sites with Ochako* soul: *texting blair* Black Star: *napping* Patty: *about to draw something onto Black Star's face...* liz: *whisper* draw a dick. Patty: *nods to Liz...* tsubaki: please dont. Patty: *pouts* "Just having some fun..." -later, elsewhere- Akitaru: *scrubbing the walls* shinra: *phew*.... Takehisa: (blasting squirt bottle like a gun at the wall, blasting away dirt in the process) nozomi: *making lunch* Iris: *organizing medical supplies* tamaki: *siiiiiigh* Akitaru: "Tamaki, you okay?" tamaki: yeah, just bummed after yesterday... -_- Akitaru: "What happened?" -tamaki explains what happened at the arcade- Akitaru: *sigh* "You know property damage is a Fire Brigade no-no." tamaki: i know, but i was just stressed.... Q.Q Akitaru: *pats her shoulder* "Then you have to find a constructive way to manage that stress. Do you think talking with a counselor may help?" tamaki: i guess.... Akitaru: *nods* "I can go with you?" tamaki: i'd appreciate it.... nozomi: i'll go with her too, a-as her monitor... Akitaru: "Heh heh, good." *pats Nozomi's head* -elsewhere- Shotaro: "Is lunch almost ready, Mana?" mana: just about. mono: *pouts* this is impossible! Shotaro: "??? What is impossible?" mono: the stupid bacon is stuck! Shotaro: "Here, let me help!" -later- Shotaro: "Yummy! Even the bacon tasted good! Great work, Mana and Mono!" (pauses) "Wait...Why are your names so similar?" mono: ........ mana: *shrug* -in the living room, baby pictures are being shown- Tuhl: "Oh, I took that one of Saki and Io..." mama kagehime: so cute! papa kagehime: this is saki and chie during new years. -the picture is of chie and saki as children in kimonos at a shrine- Yohei: "D'aw..." chie: i was such a shrimp back then ^^; Yohei: "You're taller now." chie: well obviously, haha! Yohei: *Holds up pic of him at fifth grade science fair. He has big-ass glasses and braces* chie: *chuckling* Yohei: -\\\\- Yohei: "At least I won the fair..." mono: *sees the pic and laughs* Yohei: "...Fine. Everyone laugh. Get it out of your system." Tuhl: "Oh, I'm not getting it out of my system any time soon. This is going to be hilarious for months." -elsewhere- Black Star: "...So, we're just standing in all four states at the same time? That's it?" liz: *snapping pics* Patty: "So, if I stand in all four states, that means I can break the law in all four states! Which law should I break?!" liz: patti no. Patty: *pout* Kid: "The sky is beautiful here." stocking: *streeeeetch* Kid: *smiles at her* "Glad to be out of the bus and back outdoors?" stocking: yeah. the weather is amazing today. Kid: "Yes. Not too hot, either." soul: how many days until we reach new orleans? Stein: "We'll arrive in Los Alamos tonight, then we'll be visiting Sante Fe tomorrow before sleeping over in Amarillo. Then we get to Dallas the next day, then New Orleans the next night. So, about three more days." soul: ah. Patty: "Los Alamos? Where they did nuclear tests?" mina: which _might_ explain a lot.... i dunno. Patty: "Hmm..." Stein: "Well, let's grab lunch before heading out again." -and so- *Back on the bus, heading towards Los Alamos* Patty: *giggling, snickering* liz: what? Patty: *smirks* "I broke the law in four states at once." liz: -_-; Patty: "Illegally downloading a show to my phone! Anyone else up for watching?" -later- Stein: *sighs* "Finally here." *yawn* "I just want to check into my room and sleep." mina: *streeeetch* Izuku: "Zzzz..." Ochako: *giggles, picks him up and takes him to the motel front desk* -nightfall- Kid: "Soooooo happy to have our own room!" stocking: yeah. *she smiles and hugs him* it's small, but i think we can make it work. Kid: *nods, hugs back* "Just one night. And I managed to make the room symmetrical. Mostly symmetrical. 88 percent symmetrical." stocking: *she smiles and kisses him* you're such an adorable little dork, you know that? Kid: *nuzzles* "I'm your little dork~ ...Not that little..." stocking: very well equipped too~ Kid: *smirks* "I hope so...and I hope I use it well..." *leans closer to her* stocking: *laying on her back* Kid: *kisses her cheek as he lays atop her* stocking: mmmm~ Kid: *kisses along her neck...then senses something* "Stocking, I think your phone is on silent, but that bright light is distra--" *turns...* "Um, that's not your phone..." stocking:...*she examines the phone* Kid: (looks to the window, gets out of bed) "Hmm...Light seems to be from outside..." stocking: ???? is some creep spying on us? Kid: o_O "Y-You could say that..." *Outside the window is a glowing extraterrestrial being* stocking: WHAT THE FUCK?! *SMASH* *Window breaks, as the alien grabs Kid by the neck and holds him up* stocking: KID! *swords at ready* PUT HIM DOWN YOU MOTHERFUCKER!! Alien?: *gurgling noise, as it tries to form a word* "Soul..." stocking: ??? Alien?: "Give me...His soul!" *slams glowing hand along Kid's chest, causing Kid's mouth and eyes to glow* stocking: !!!! *she screams and lunges at the beast slashing at it* Alien?: *gurgling scream, as they try to backhand Stocking, their blood glowing* Izuku: *yawn, walking out of room* "What's going on?" Black Star: *walks out with Izuku* "Kid, Stocking, stop your loud lovemaking and--" stocking: !! -cross edge!- Alien?: *LOUD GURGLING* liz: KID! Izuku and Black Star: o_O "ALIEN!" Kid: *standing up, coughing* "Liz! Patty! To me! Transform, now!" liz: right! *gun mode* Kid: *aims, fires at the Alien?--and it explodes...all over Izuku and Black Star* mina: izuku! you ok? tsubaki: black*star! Izuku: "I feel dirty in ways I never have before..." *shudders, mumbling* Black Star: "...What the fuck just happened?" stocking: kid! are you ok? soul: .................... Kid: *nods, hugs her* "I was so scared! I felt my soul about to explode, and the alien was asymmetrical, smelly, gooey, and I'm in my boxers!" stocking: *she hugs him* i was worried you'd-..... Kid: *sniff* "I know...I'm sorry..." Black Star: "..." *tries shaking like a dog, but the goop stays on* *Sirens heard* mina: that....that doesnt sound good... Kid: "Mina, get Izuku and Black Star inside! Thank goodness that alien's mess just exploded right onto them and not the walls--" Izuku: "HOW WAS THAT A GOOD THING?!" Kid: "We'll speak to the authorities." mina: i can acid the stuff off, but i'll make sure it doesnt hurt you. Black Star: "Okay, sounds good..." *follows Mina inside* *Police officers climb up the stairs* Officer #1: "Sir, we heard reports of a strange beast and--...Sir, why are you in your boxers?" Kid: -\\\\- officer 2: commander… -_-; -after that fiasco- Stein: "...Aliens? Really?" *looks to Mina and newly cleaned Izuku and Black Star* "Good work, Mina. These two give you any troubles?" mina: izuku did pretty well to be honest. Izuku: o\\\\\o Black Star: "It felt like what dogs go through when they get groomed...or when you get bubblegum stuck in your hair." Stein: "...Still, good work, Mina. I'm sure you are wide awake, but do try to get some sleep. We can file the report with Lord Death in the morning." -morning- Kid: "I'm sorry about last night, Stocking." stocking: it's fine...i'm just glad you're safe... Kid: *nods* "You protected me when I needed it...Thank you..." *hugs her* -and so, travel continued- Stein: "Our next step is Sante Fe. Could someone check the map?" tsuyu: *she has the map out* seems right. Stein: "Thank you, Tsuyu." *yawns, picks up his coffee and sips* Izuku: *looking downcast* Ochako: "..." (pats his hand) Kid: "Zzz..." *asleep in seat* -elsewhere- Aoyama: "Bonjour. Is Ms. Kokatsu here, madam?" maki: oh, um, yeah she's here, i'll go get her. tamaki: *streeeeetching* nyah- AH! aoyama! i wasnt expecting to see you here! Aoyama: *bows* "It is a pleasure to see you again." *looks up* "How are you?" tamaki: i've been good. Aoyama: "I'm happy to hear. You seemed aggravated at the arcade. I hope I did not exacerbate that. I do not mean to intrude..." tamaki: *sigh* guess i'm going to have to find part time work now TT-TT; Aoyama: "I could help with that~" tamaki: um.... .//////////. *fire ears and tail* Aoyama: *slides business card across the table* "My aunt runs a business..." tamaki:...... *JAWDROP* isnt this that really fancy department store?! Aoyama: "Oui. I put in a good word for you, so as long as you don't do terribly in the interview, you're a shoe-in for the job~" nozomi: i'll try for an interview too, just in case. Aoyama: *claps* "Splendid! I suggest you dress well for your meeting as well." *stands* "Let's examine your closets!" Iris: "?!!!" maki: O-O;;;;; -elsewhere- Tuhl: "Why do I get stuck changing your diapers, tiny?" io: ba! ba! Tuhl: -_-; "There, you're changed. Happy?" io: ^o^ Tuhl: "..." *small smile* "Come on, stinky. You're gonna need a nap soon." io: hehe! Tuhl: *cradles her in the rocking chair...* io:........zzzzz Tool: *small sigh* ("Good. Put them down, then get a nap myself...") -elsewhere- NoFix: "All I'm saying is that who would actually miss New Jersey?" mimeca: *shrug* NoFix: "Well, just keep an eye for more cops. Don't want a repeat of the last pull-over." mimeca: *looks in the back* NoFix: *calls to the back* "How you doin', Officer? Feel alright?" officer: *muffled screams* NoFix: "Glad to hear it! Don't worry, we'll drop you off at your destination." *lets go of wheel, looks at map* "You said you were heading to Baltimore, right, Officer?" officer: <p-please! just let me go! i didnt do anything to you!> NoFix: "Yeah, Baltimore is nice this time of year. Lollipop capital of the world!" *Hears loud horn, lowers map to see a Mack Truck coming at them* NoFix: "?!!!" *spins wheels and hops up and over the Mack Truck and back to the right side of the road* NoFix: "...Damn. I keep doing that. Sorry, Mimeca, Officer Hostage." office: *crying in terror* NoFix: *eye roll, puts on more music* "Hey, Mimeca, I'm really happy you joined me for this adventure. I mean it. Mad props." mimeca: *thumbs up* NoFix: "So, when we get to Baltimore, want to pick up anything? Or anyone?" -elsewhere- Gopher: ‘w’ kirika: what is it? Gopher: "I just...Thank you." kirika: for what? Gopher: "For being you." kirika: *blush* w-well of course i'm me, who else would i be, haha! Gopher: *smiles* "That's all you can be, and I like that about you." *tiny pat on her head* kirika: .////. 7/////7;; Gopher: (smiles) "So, any plans this week?" kirika: *shrug* still got school. Gopher: "So...I'll see you there?" kirika: yeah. Gopher: *smiles...squirms a bit...* kirika: you ok? do you need to use the restroom? Gopher: "Oh...Um...Th-Thank you? Which way is it?" kirika: down the hall, should be a sign on the door. -elsewhere- Stein: "Sante Fe coming up soon. We'll be able to check out nearby national park, local community..." stocking: neat. Kid: *yawn* Izuku: (writing notes) "Can't wait to check out the forest. I heard there was a superhero who frequents the area..." tsubaki: this should be exciting... *she's wearing a sunhat and a summery dress with flowers on it. also sandals* Black Star: o///o "Yeah." Ochako: "I want to check out the nature trail! Maybe rock climbing! How about you, Mina?" soul: *he has on red shorts, a white t-shirt with a tiger on it, and sunglasses.* mina: that sounds awesome! Kid: *rubs his eyes* "Maybe tour the city and meet with people..." tsuyu: sounds good. Stein: *pulls off the highway and into the city* "Okay, we're here. After that...last encounter, I changed our reservation for an actual hotel. Please try not to get attacked by aliens this time." Kid, Black Star, Izuku: -_- -and so- Kid: *stretches* "Luggage moved into our room. But I'm still exhausted. I think a walk would help." stocking: i'll go with you. Kid: *smiles* "A little shopping along the way?" stocking: sounds great! Kid: *holds her hand* "Señor Murphy is one candy shop here. Caramel apples, although the spicy chocolate may not suit your taste buds." stocking: ^^ ........ O_________o that's just sacrilegious.... Kid: *small squeeze of her hand* "We'll just have to get more caramel apples to expunge that thought from your head." stocking: yes please. QAQ Kid: *small kiss on the cheek* "Just around the corner, and all the non-spicy candy we can find." stocking: thank you. *SENOR MURPHY, RIGHT AROUND THE CORNER, with a display of chocolates, candy apples* -and so- stocking: ^//w//^ ~<3 Kid: (small bite of caramel apple) "Yum~" stocking: maybe we could go to an ice cream parlor? Kid: "Oh, yes! There's a gelato and espresso bar, too." stocking: *shiny eyes* Kid: *smiles* "I already asked the candy shop to deliver the other candy, part to Death City, part to the hotel." *holds her hand and leads her to the gelato bar* "I enjoy these moments with you." stocking: *SMOOOOOCH* you're the best, kiddo~! Kid: *sad smile* "You make me want to be better..." stocking: *huuugs* -elsewhere- Ochako: *panting* "I...knew I should have...cheated on this trail...I could have just floated up..." soul: *face down on the ground* mhphmgh..... Black Star: *absolutely fine after the trail walk...Picks up a stick and starts poking Soul* soul: i'm dead... Izuku: *panting, exhausted, but marking something in his journal* "I thought...th-the superhero would be around here...Usually she's on trails like this..." tsubaki: ...!!! *a deer just walked right up to her* um..... ._.; Ochako: *shifts in closer near Tsubaki* "Are birds now going to land on you?" -elsewhere- Stein: *in front of mirror* "Lord Death?" lord death: howdy! how's kiddo and the others holding up? Stein: "...Let me start by saying no one is hurt. Physically." lord death: and mentally? emotionally? is kid taking his medication? Stein: *nods* "i've kept an eye on that. But we encountered something weird in Los Alamos. What do you know about extraterrestrials around there?" lord death: to be honest, the only 'extraterrestrial' i know is eibon. also his parents and-..... Stein: *nods* "From what the students said, this looked like something out of a bad Area 51 sci-fi film. We had to do clean up after the alien...exploded. But I did have our student save a sample..." *holds up a vial* lord death: ah. i see. Stein: "I don't know when I can send the sample to you, or who should research it. Maybe drop it off in New Orleans?" lord death: sounds like an idea. or drop it off in...where are you right now? Stein: "Sante Fe." -elsewhere- Akitaru: "So...What's the deal with that cape-wearing sparkly guy who keeps meeting Tamaki?" maki: i think he might be her boyfriend~ tamaki: that's not how it is! D:< Akitaru: "Hmmm...Well, ask him to clean up after himself." *shakes his shirt, and glitter falls out* shinra: *kitten sneeze* Iris: :3 "Awwwww...You have a tiny sneeze! Are you still sick?" shinra: i'm fine....just got a tickle in my nose.... tamaki: *trying not to laugh* Iris: *smiling* "It's an adorable sneeze." shinra: 7////7; Takehisa: ("At least Hibana isn't here to mother / torture him...") "Shinra, Tamaki, please review these reports ahead of the next commanders' meeting. It refers to details related to recent investigations around Rekka and the White Knights." tamaki: .... shinra: right away, sir. Akitaru: "Um...Takehisa, maybe Tamaki could sit this one out..." *looks at Tamaki* nozomi:..... Akitaru: "..." (pats Shinra on the shoulder) "Care to shoulder a bit more work, son?" -elsewhere- Yumi: (visiting Marie with Shiori) "Shiori, say, 'Hi, Marie'!" shiori: himawi! christa: shio! shio! Yumi: *waves Shiori's hand at Marie and Christa* "You're big girl is learning a lot of words, Marie." marie: i know, shiori's learning a lot too. ^^ Yumi: *sighs* "They'll be running around on their own before we know it." marie: i know! Yumi: "Hmm...I worry..." marie: hmm? about what? Yumi: "...Getting older...losing Shiori..." (sets Shiori down next to Christa) marie: ...*pats her back* she'll be ok, i just know it. marie: you'll be ok too. Yumi: *sniff, wipes her eyes* marie: there there, it's ok. want some tea? Yumi: *nods* marie: ok then~ Yumi: *smiles* "I'll keep an eye on the kids..." *waves at Christa and Shiori* -elsewhere- Yohei: "How are you feeling?" chie: excited, and nervous. Yohei: (nods) "Yeah...At least everything is scheduled...Trying not to obsess about small things..." chie: right. *she hugs him* Yohei: (holds her, kisses her) chie: U//////U Yohei: *inhales* "I'm looking forward to being your husband..." chie: and i'm looking forward to becoming the new 'Mrs Nanami' Yohei: *smiles, lays hand softly over her belly* chie: we'll tell them after the honeymoon. Yohei: *nods* "Sounds good...Looking forward to the honeymoon?" chie: *she nods* Yohei: "It'll be a good break from everything here." -elsewhere- Kid: *sitting on patio of the hotel, looking at the sky* "Quite nice here." stocking: yeah... *in a sundress and sunhat* Kid: *holds her hand* "Meeting with the city council went well..." stocking: and? Kid: "...City council members here in Sante Fe still have some concerns about the DWMA..." stocking: oh? Kid: "It's hard to convince some people when...they focus mostly on what you get wrong..." *frowns* stocking: *frowns* Kid: *shakes his head* "Ever since...the Kishin, people still look down upon the DWMA." stocking: ......we just have to try harder, i guess. Kid: *nods* "All we can do..." stocking: right.....need anything? Kid: *smile* "Lemonade?" stocking: alright. *she smiles* Kid: *looks up again at the sky...* -elsewhere- NoFix: *fishing* "...Just some friends by the water, fishing...This is nice, Mimeca. Baltimore is kind of peaceful." mimeca: *she got a sea bass* Xp *tosses it in the trash* NoFix: "Yeah, those things suck...How's your fishing going, Officer?" *Officer is tied up, fishing pole taped to their hands* officer: Q-Q NoFix: "...You know, maybe it's the bait, Mimeca? I think if you used something bigger--" *thumbs at the Officer* "--you could catch a bigger fish..." mimeca: *shiny eyes* officer: *terrified* NoFix: "Maybe catch a stringfish!" *holds up a hook* officer: *trying to crawl away* NoFix: *puts the hook through his pants' bottom* "Mimeca! Your bait is ready! Master it!" -elsewhere- Solence: *deep breath* "At least that maniac left here..." luka: and i can finally get some work done around here... Solence: "What are you working on, exactly?" luka: one of my personal 'pet projects'.... *she looks at something in a test tube* you know the female kishin? she managed to get the blood of a death scythe... Solence: "?! For real? How?" luka: she had it in one of her syringes... Solence: "...So she just was syringe-ing people to take their blood? Yikes." luka: a lot better than eating their souls. Solence: *shrug* "Maybe...What are you planning to do with that blood?" luka: .....it's part of my 'pet project'.... Solence: "..." ("That's still vague...Maybe better I not know...") "Well, then, I'll just get something to eat then..." -elsewhere- Judge: *angry twitch* kinuta: you seem upset. what did i do now? Judge: "Evidently, the werewolf." *picks matted fur out of Kinuta's hair* kinuta: hey, you know what they say about werewolves- Judge: "???" kinuta: large and in charge~ sephy:.....i need to make phone call. Judge: *nods to Sephy, then grumbles at Kinuta* "Have you finished making those phone calls? We needed you to charm those 'assets' to get what we need: convince them to hand over magical relics, to eliminate threats..." kinuta: i've got it taken care of, dont worry! -at free and eruka's residence- *briiiiing* Free: "???" *picks up the phone* "Hello?" sephy: freeeee, so good to hear from you! *there is a passive aggressive tone in her voice* Free: "...Oh. Um, hey...You want to talk to Eruka, huh? Hang on--" sephy: actually, i wanted to talk to _you_ since you are living with my baby girl, after all... Free: "...Huh?" sephy: soooooo, how's everything going over there? Free: "Alright. Just been chilling." *stares at a wall* "Thinking about repainting." sephy: ah, and eruka? Free: "...Actually, a bit jumpy...No pun intended." sephy: is she sleeping well? Free: *shakes his head...then remembers he's on the phone* "No. A lot of pacing at night." sephy: *worried* try to get her to rest, kerona and i worry about her... Free: *nods* "Okay, will do. Maybe she'd want to hear from you? You want to talk with her?" sephy: is she there? Free: "Yeah." -elsewhere- nozomi: the follow up meeting is scheduled for tomorrow. Akitaru: "Yeah...Man, I hate putting on that stiff uniform..." shinra: *nervous* Takehisa: "..." *awkward head pat to Shinra* "There...there?" shinra: um....thanks? tamaki: .....i dont really want to go.... Akitaru: "...Tamaki, they did have some questions about Rekka...I don't know if it is avoidable without raising suspicions..." tamaki:.......i'm only going because nozomi wants to, a-and she's kind of monitoring me, and i dont want to get her in trouble... Akitaru: "..." *smiles, pats Nozomi on the back* "Keep Tamaki safe out there, okay?" nozomi: *she nods* yes, sir! Iris: *pats Shinra's back* "You going to be okay?" shinra: i'll try. Iris: *smiles* "That's all you can do. I'm proud of you, Shinra." shinra: *bluuuuush* Takehisa: "Well, I think we need to recompose ourselves before this meeting. Maki, could you make the tea while I make something to eat?" maki: *salutes* on it! Akitaru: "Iris, let's get some plates..." -at the hotel- Patty: *staring at fish tank in the hotel's restaurant* "Cool..." tsuyu:........*sees something on the menu*....... O-O;;;;;; *she goes upstairs* Ochako: "??? Tsuyu?! What's wrong?!" tsuyu: i've just lost my appetite for the next day or so.... Izuku: *looks at menu* "... !!!" o_____O mina: ooooohhhh. .__.;;;; awkward. Patty: "So...does that mean they serve humans on the menu?" -in kid and stocking's room- Kid: *smiles* stocking: *streeetch* *she's in black sheer lingere* Kid: "You look beautiful..." *kisses lightly along her shoulder* stocking: mmmm~ i could say the same to you~ Kid: *in silk black boxers, lays a hand along her waist* stocking: *she tugs at his waistband and kisses him* Kid: *kisses back, as he starts to push himself up alongside her to help himself out of his boxers* -a few minutes later- stocking: *panting* Kid: *liiiiiiick* stocking: a-ahhh~! Kid: *tries to hold her hips down as he lets his tongue lie along her sex* stocking: MMMN~!! *her hips jerk up* Kid: *pulls back his mouth and smirks, bringing the tip of his index finger to her clitoris* stocking: ahhh~! k-kiiid~! Kid: *chuckling* "Divine music..." *continues stroking her clitoris* "Shout for me what you want..." stocking: k-kiiid! p-please..i-AH! i want you..i-inside... Kid: *continues stimulating her, while his hand reaches for the condom on the nightstand* "C-Could you help me...put it on?" stocking: o-ok.... Kid: *hands her the condom, moves up to be by her side so her hands can reach his hard member* -a few moments later- stocking: *moaning as she grips the bedsheets tightly* Kid: *he is inside her, moaning as he holds her hips and thrusts into her* "Fuck..." stocking: f-fuuck kid! d-dont stop! Kid: *leans his mouth down towards her neck, licking there as he continues thrusting* stocking: ahhh~!! Kid: *whispers in her ear* "You feel so tight...Your body drives me wild..." stocking: *panting and blushing* Kid: "You are so fucking hot, and I want to make you cum over and over again..." *moves a hand up along her side, clutching her left breast* stocking: oh~! Kid: "Do you like how this feels, you beautiful goddess?" stocking: d-does it feel good for you too? Kid: *panting* "Y-Yes...Stocking, you feel so good..." *pants* "God, you feel so warm, and I love your--" *pinches her nipple* stocking: *pleasured yelp* Kid: "Your breasts...your ass..." *whining as he grunts and feels himself getting close to cumming* "God, I want you so badly..." stocking: f-fuck you're so hard! i-i love you kiddo! Kid: "I-I love you so much! Stocking....I'm so close..." stocking: m-me too~! Kid: "Ah...Ah! Ah! Aaaaaaah!" *grips her hips as he thrusts harder, shaking the bed* stocking: *mewling loudly as her wings begin to flutter* Kid: "Aaaaaaaaah~!" *he ejaculates into his condom, vibrating as he cums* stocking: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH~!!!!<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3 *wings flapping* Kid: *continues to thrust a bit more as he finishes cumming...kisses lightly along her neck* "Your wings..." stocking: *shuddering, dripping* ahhh..... Kid: *smiles at her...he guides his member out of her but still is over her...his hand feels along her dripping sex* "Your wings are beautiful, Stocking." -morning- Kid: *smiles* stocking: hehe~ soul: well you two are affectionate this morning...as per usual. Kid: *small kiss* "How did you sleep?" stocking: good. *glares at soul* Kid: *small laugh, as he holds her hand* "Everyone almost ready to check out of the hotel, Soul?" soul: yeah. mina: all packed and ready to go! tsuyu: the sooner we're on the road away from here, the better. Izuku: *sympathetic hand on her shoulder* -and so- Stein: "Slight change to the schedule: we'll stop at Amarillo for an hour to rest, then we'll arrive in Dallas this evening and spend a day there." soul: oh? Stein: *nods* "Amarillo will be more of a pitstop, so feel free to rest, check out the city. Tomorrow, you'll have a tour in Dallas with a company..." mina: company? Stein: "They do animation production. Stocking's dad asked that we stop there and pick up souvenirs." -elsewhere- Gopher: *reading* eibon: *tending to his garden* Gopher: *taps a finger on a page in his book* "Sir, are you growing this plant? I heard someone with the 8th Fire Brigade mention it." eibon: hmm? no no, my child. these are Anurla flowers. -the plants are blue, and seem to glow almost.- Gopher: "Hmm...It looks...shiny?" -elsewhere- heibito: *staaaaaare* Asura: o_o "Wh-What?" heibito: *crawling over to him* dad! Asura: O_____O "You spoke!" heibito: dad! dad! mikan: awww. Asura: *picks up Heibito...smiles* heibito: *blinks* *his 3rd eye blinks too* Asura: "So cute..." *smiles* mikan: he gets that from you. Asura: "...I am not sure of that..." -elsewhere- Katsuki: "WHERE IS THAT NERD?!" kyouka: he's on a trip, remember? why, you miss him? Katsuki: "I MISS SCREAMING AT HIM FOR BEING A WEAKLING! STUPID DEKU!" kyouka: sure.....katsundere.. eijiro: ........ T_T Katsuki: "I WILL KICK ANYONE'S ASS WHO KEEPS TALKIN' LIKE THAT TO ME! I'M SO ANGRY, I WANT TO PUNCH WALLS!" Iida: "Wall-punching is strictly forbidden by school rules--" Katsuki: *DEATH GLARE* kyouka: *rolls eyes* todoroki, if you please? Todoroki: *nods--and freezes Katsuki in place* Iida: D: kyouka: why? because _you_ need to chill. Katsuki: *body except for face encased in ice--and he is twitching* "I HATE PUNS! WHEN I GET OUT OF HERE, I'M GONNA--!!!" Iida: *shoves handkerchief into Katsuki's mouth* -elsewhere- Yumi: "Zzzz..." lord death: *snoozing* Yumi: *hugs Death in her sleep...then yawns* "Sh-Shiori?" lord death: hmm? -shiori is asleep in her crib- Yumi: "I thought I heard her...Must have been my imagination. Sorry, I woke you." lord death: *yaaaawn* it's fine... Yumi: *hugs him* "I saw Marie...Christa is getting so tall.." lord death: ah, i see. Yumi: "...I got emotional seeing her...Just thinking how quickly Shiori is growing up..." lord death: *listening* Yumi: *hugs him* "I want to create a safe world for her." -elsewhere- Shotaro: *tugging at collar of suit* "Do I really have to wear something like this for a wedding?" mana: yes, yes you do. we should be arriving at the hotel soon...here we are!..say, isnt this the same hotel mono was staying at? Tool: "Oh, yeah..." mana: will she be ok at the house by herself? Tool: "...I don't know. Yohei said something about additional robotic safety measures..." *glances at Mana* "Did Mono say something about any favorite animals?" mana: *shrug* [mono:...a plush giraffe? WHAT DOES HE THINK I AM, A GRADE SCHOOLER?!] Shotaro: "So, Yohei and Mana already at the hotel..." mana: i'm right here -_-; Shotaro: "...Sorry. I meant Chie." -elsewhere- Hibana: -_-; "This meeting is going to suck..." *tugs at her collar* gabriella: it wont be so terrible. miwa: hey hibana. -she brought padma and serina with her- Hibana: (to Gabriella) "Well, at least some friendly faces are here..." *waves to Miwa, Padma, Serina; puts on a smile* padma: a pleasure. *nods* serina: *she smiles* Kishiri: "Hello, ladies~" padma: no. Hibana: -_-; "...He was the only one to volunteer..." Kishiri: "I go wherever my commander commands!" *smiles at Padma* "But I would do anything for a pretty lady~" padma: is that so? then stop talking. miwa: *snerk* *ahem* Kishiri: o_o Hibana: *smirks* Akitaru: *nods to Hibana* "Commander." Hibana: *nods* "Gorilla." Akitaru: -_- miwa: hey oubi-wan. ???: EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE TORRY~~~!!! Kishiri: o____o "Noooooo! I got to--!!" -glomp- vivian: ~<3<3<3<3 Kishiri: "Get her off of me GET HER OFF OF ME GETHEROFFOFME!!!" Hibana: *smirks* "What? I thought you like women~" Kishiri: "THIS IS NO WOMAN--SHE'S INSANE!" ryuuko: you're the daughter of a haijima branch owner, and this is how you behave? i'm somewhat dissapointed. vivian: *ahem* *brushing herself off* tamaki: well, if it isnt the rising star of the 3rd brigade, ryuuko houo. ryuuko: miss kotatsu. mikami: .///.; *hiding behind ryuuko* Akitaru: "Um..." *waves at Ryuuko* "Howdy!" shinra: *wave* Hibana: *waves at Shinra* "Hi! Are you eating well? Are you regular?" *puts hand on his forehead* "You don't have a temperature do you? Is Akitaru taking care of you?" shinra: i'm fine, ma'am... Hibana: "Okay. Because if anything is wrong, you can always transfer to my brigade!" Akitaru: "?!!" Hibana: "Everyone is so happy there~ Look at Kishiri!" Kishiri: *hiding behind Nozomi to get away from Vivian* shinra: i'm good where i am, thanks.... *sweats* tamaki: *muttering* still better than the 1st.... Akitaru: "Yes, he's fine, Hibana. And at least our brigade keeps our soldiers well fed! (Barring cooking mishaps...)" tamaki: Q-Q shinra: at least the stove wasn’t destroyed completely.... Akitaru: "Although we'll now have to pay for repairs and renovations. And I know Tamaki doesn't have the money since she broke that arcade machine--" tamaki: *DEATH GLARE* Akitaru: o_O; Burns: "Hmph. I see the level of discourse has gone way down..." *nods to Tamaki* Giovanni: "Commander Hibana..." *nods* Hibana: (ﺧ益ﺨ) nozomi: *she smiles a little bit* tamaki: *grumbling* Akitaru: "Commanders Burns, Giovanni, good to see you again." Burns: *awkward handshake* "Indeed." Giovanni: *studies Nozomi* nozomi: *ahem* a pleasure, sirs! tamaki:...... 7-7 Honda: "Salutations!" -inside- Benimaru: *asleep in the pew* "Zzzz..." *snore* shinra: *clutching his stomach after tamaki punched him* whyyyy.. Q-Q Akitaru: "Do I have to put you two into the get-along shirt again?!" Hibana: "I think the two need to be separated. You can have Tamaki, and I'll bring Shinra to the 8th~" Burns: *urge to maim: rising* Honda: *smiley face* Giovanni: "Nozomi, what is your blood type?" nozomi: eh? ryuuko: *sweatdrop* commander... Giovanni: "Just making conversation. Totally not intending to do anything with that information as part of secretive experiments on live human test subjects--" Hibana: *holds up cross at Giovanni and hisses* Burns: "I'm surrounded by idiots..." tamaki: O-O;;;;;;; *pulls nozomi closer to her* Karim: *sighs, stands* "His eminence is entering. Could you all behave? Especially the adults in the room...and Hibana." Hibana: "?!!" -and so- Sol Priest: "We turn now to a follow-up report on the White Knights. We have had long discussions based on information provided by Shinra Kusakabe and Tamaki..." *holds paper up closer to his eyes* "?!! 'Kotatsu'?" tamaki: *sluuump* >n>;;;;;; yyyeeeeeah i kind of helped to detain rekka.....secrets out! ^^;;;;;; pearl:.... dia: T.T; Sol Priest: ("What kind of a family has a last name like 'Kotatsu'...") "If these reports are accurate, the White Knights were seeking something we have struggled to locate for some time: the Adora Burst." shinra: ........ Sol Priest: "Young Kusakabe, the information we receive suggests it is you who has the Adora Burst inside of you." shinra:...*gulps* i-i think?......i dont really understand it that much..... Sol Priest: "What do you know of this flame, the Adora Burst?" shinra: not much...... Sol Priest: "The Adora Burst is a pure flame, very rare among even third-generation users. It is said to be the first flame used by the Sun God to form this planet--the original flame." shinra:.......*shuddering slightly* tamaki: so it's like the grigori soul of fire then? Sol Priest: "Yes! An apt comparison!" *small laugh* "Only this flame is also externalized..." *gestures to the thermal power plant* "The same Adora Flame, the same first fire, is what powers this plant." shinra: seriously? nozomi: *writing things down* Sol Priest: *nods* "Which means that so long as you possess this pure flame, you are in danger." shinra: .....*shuddering* Giovanni: "If Kusakabe is in danger, I suggest increasing protection around him. Perhaps placing him into a new location..." shinra: ....... Hibana: "Except we should leave it to each Brigade to concentrate on what is most important. Each one's goal should be on pursuing the White Knights, not interfering in each other's business." Burns: ("Says the Commander who has been trying to bring Shinra into her group...and after Akitaru took Tamaki to his...") Akitaru: "With our increased troops, we will be able to provide the protection Shinra requires, your excellence." Sol Priest: *nods* "Kusakabe will remain at the 8th...for the time being." shinra:...... -outside- ???:.............. Brigade Guard: "..." guard: ...?? *looks up* ???: *ducks out of view* Guard #2: "Hmm? What's up?" guard: nothing...probably a bird or something. -on the roof?- ???:....... *listening in* Akitaru: *below, speaking with Miwa* "We have tried to keep security as strong as possible, but--" miwa: need us to help you out? Akitaru: "I didn't want it to spread to Burns, but yeah..." Hibana: *sneaking up behind them* "And you'll need me to keep Giovanni off your back." shinra:..... Akitaru: "Hey, we know you will be able to take care of yourself Shinra." *smiles* "But it doesn't hurt to have help just in case." ????: um...excuse me....mr oubi? shinra: .... karim and....other girl... pearl: pearl fiamma. Karim: *slight bow* "After Rekka's actions, I feel I owe it to you and the safety of this world to make up for his actions." *offers hand to Shinra* "I want to help." shinra: um....thanks? *shakes his hand and blushes slightly* pearl: i want to help too....i want to understand...why father hoshimiya became the way he did....it might help me find peace of mind... Akitaru: *nods* "Your help would be appreciated, Pearl. Thank you." pearl: *she smiles* ???:......idiots.... *Phone vibrates in ???'s pocket with a text message* ???: *she picks up* yeah? [text message: update?] [reddevilscarlet; kusakabe kid confirmed for adora burst.] [text: typical. we have contingency ready to retrieve him. lay out the bait] [reddevilscarlet: on it.] Hibana: "But are you sure I can't convince you to move to my brigade? We have comfy beds, actual working showers, and a kitchen that isn't all burned up..." shinra: i'm ok, really... scarlet:.............(thinking: that kusakabe kid......he isnt the only one with adora burst.........) *she glances at mikami*........(thinking: mikami......i'm sorry.......but you know i cant face you like this...) Guard #2: *looking up and around* "Do you sense something?" -elsewhere- chie: *she blushes* papa kagehime: TTwTT Tuhl: *trying to keep it together...* Shotaro: *big happy smile* Yohei: *blushing as well* -at the house- mono: *watching gameshows* WASHU: *holds up a tray with an ice-cold glass of water for Mono* mono: ....thanks.... WASHU: -W- *happy chirp* mono:.......... WASHU: *bounces onto the couch...shy wave* mono:....hey..... WASHU: "..." *sits closer to her...tiny hug* mono:....*looking at old pictures* -the picture is of her, yohei, nick, kevin, a woman with black hair, and others- ............................ WASHU: "???" mono:..........*sniff*....... *Knock knock* mono: who is it? mono: *looks out the peep hole* akaderu:.................. *in the bushes* Assi: *waves at the peephole* "Hi! Is anyone there? I wanted to--" mono: what do _you_ want, a-frames? Assi: "Oh! Hi! Um...Is Yohei in?" mono: no, he's out getting married. Assi: "...Oh. Um...I guess my invitation got lost in the mail..." mono: well too bad for you.... Assi: "Wait! I had something else! The hotel said you left something in your room, and I offered to bring it here personally--" mono: oh?...*she opens the door* Assi: *holds up a sock* "You left your sock behind! And a sock should never be without their mate!" mono:...*she takes it back* thanks... 7-7 Assi: *nods, smiles* "Happy to help...So...Um..." mono:...what? Assi: "...Um..." *nervous laugh* "I guess that's all. I better get back to the hotel..." akaderu:....... Assi: *waves* "Um, see you around?" mono: whatever..... *she closes the door* Assi:  ):> "..." *turns to walk away* akaderu:......... Assi: *looks at the bushes, and the flowers in front of it...* "Huh...White roses?" akaderu: i prefer red ones, to be honest... Assi: "?!!! Who said that??" akaderu: oi, turn around, dumbass. Assi: "Eek!" akaderu: i could aways just paint them, but i'm out of red paint.....maybe i should use the blood of the kyokotsu...what do you think, shitty glasses? Assi: " 'The kyokotsu'?! St-Stay back!" *pulls mace out of his pocket* "I'll spray you!" akaderu: dude, relax, i'm not after you. Assi: "Th-Then who are you after?! I-I know the kyokotsu, and he's my friend!" akaderu: is he here? i kind of have 'bone' to pick with him. no pun intended. Assi: "N-No! They moved! To Canada!" akaderu: sure....if you see him, let him know i'll kill him if i see him....got it, shitty glasses? Assi: *struggling to glare but shaking too much* "I won't be seeing him! Ever! Because he is Canada! And learning to speak French!" akaderu:....tch-, i've wasted enough time with you....i'm going home. Assi: "...So am I!" *walks in the direction opposite the hotel* ("CRAP CRAP CRAP CRAP CRAP") -elsewhere- mana: QwQ Shotaro: *crying and laughing* Tuhl: "Can you two collect yourselves...?" T_T priest: you may now kiss the bride. Yohei: *smiles, closes his eyes, holds lightly along Chie's face* chie: *she smiles and kisses him, crying tears of joy* Yohei: *kisses back* Shotaro: *claps* -later, elsewhere- Stein: "Okay, don't get lost in Amarillo. I am not saving your asses if you get hit by alien goop again." Izuku, Kid, Black Star: Q~Q takeru: ...... Patty: "Hey, Takeru, you up for checking out the town with me?" takeru: oh! uh, sure! Patty: "Hee hee!" *takes his hand* "Come on!" Ochako: *watching Patty and Takeru* takeru: o///o liz: have her back at a reasonable hour, ya hear? Patty: "We're just in town for an hour or so, Sis! He'll be a gentleman!" Ochako: *sigh* -elsewhere- Iris: "How was the meeting?" shinra:........ tamaki: it went well. Iris: "..." (notices Shinra, puts on a false smile) "That's good! Well, have a seat, and I'll bring snacks!" *DEATH GLARE AT TAMAKI* "That aren't burnt." tamaki:..........*ghibli tears* Akitaru: "Maki, Takehisa, my office, please." maki: *she nods and follows* Akitaru: "Shut the door behind you, Takehisa." Takehisa: *does so* Akitaru: "We have a problem, and it is Shinra." maki: ??? Akitaru: "He has the Adora Burst." Takehisa: "?!!!" maki: what?! Akitaru: "Yes. And that makes our work more difficult. Our task is to be a check on the other brigades--and we cannot very well do that if we lack the security in place to protect one of our own. Keep this information to just the 8th, and let's get to work at improving our security in this building." maki: right. Takehisa: "Understood...Sir, what do we do if Shinra is captured? Someone with that power can be a threat to--" Akitaru: *DEATH GLARE* "We. Are not. Letting Shinra. Be. Captured. Understood?" Takehisa: "...Yes, sir." maki: right.... Akitaru: *salute* "Dismissed." *pulls out weights and starts exercising vigorously* shinra:.....*he was listening in* .................... Takehisa: *opens the door...* tamaki: OW! *pwnd* oooowwwwww..... X-X Takehisa: "...Tamaki, first the kitchen, now the door? Do I need to dress you in the Hinawa Safety Suit 4200?" -elsewhere- Hibana: "So, when I became my own experiments on fire beings, Giovanni, he...he..." *groans with annoyance* miwa: sounds rough. Hibana: *nods* "Yes...He is cruel, manipulative, cold...He calculates how best to manipulate others to his ends." miwa:.................... miwa:.............those flame humans..........do you know their names? Hibana: *nods* miwa: .....every flame human squad 0 puts down.....i always write down their names.....that way, their names, their dreams, their lives, they arent forgotten. Hibana: "..." (puts her head in her hands) "The Sisters..." miwa: hmm? Hibana: "When my powers manifested...the other Sisters died...I try to remember do much about them, but with age, I start to forget more and more...the sound of their voices..." miwa:........ -in a cell- ivy:.................................... Burns: "We need to talk." ivy:......oh? Burns: "What do you know about the Adora Burst?" ivy: adora burst? not much that i know....just a pure flame, right? Burns: *nods* "Who is seeking the Adora Burst?" ivy: i dont know. my knowledge on that is vague. Burns: "Then I'm wasting my time here." *starts to depart* ivy:.................. Burns: *leaves...but someone sneaks into the cell* Karim: "Ivy..." ivy: well if it isnt burn's b*tch....and i dont mean dog girl. Karim: "I see your living arrangements have not improved your attitude. A pity." ivy:...why are _you_ here? Karim: "...I lost a brother." ivy: so? Karim: "I think you know who is responsible..." ivy: do you have proof? Karim: "White Knights. What do you know?" ivy: about as much as you. i've only started hearing about them recently Karim: "Do you know what they are after?" ivy: no. Karim: "...Then tell you what: I'm going to leave. And whenever you do remember something about any of this, then you can call me. Goodbye." ivy:............. Karim: *exits and locks the door behind him* ivy:................................... Karim: *marches down the hall* -elsewhere- Shotaro: *staring at wedding cake* mana: arent you going to eat your piece? Shotaro: "I am! It's just...I'm trying to remember every last detail of it..." mana: ah... -elsewhere- Patty: *looking at the window to a toyshop* "Look at all the dolls inside!" takeru: they look cute.... Patty: "Want to shop inside? I think Julie would like one!" takeru: um, oh-ok... Patty: *opens the door and enters, holding it for him* "You have any kids in your family who like dolls, Takeru?" -elsewhere- Black Star: *biting into a buffalo burger* "So tasty..." stocking: *enjoying a nice chocolate cake* Kid: *sipping a glass of cold green tea lemonade* "A few more days before we're in New Orleans." stocking: yeah... liz:.......... Kid: "Liz?" liz: hmm? Kid: "Are you okay? You seemed to be deep in thought." liz: just thinking...... Kid: *nods* "Something you wanted to do during this trip?" liz: .... Black Star: "Could always check out the water! Or shop! Or eat! I heard they have these tasty--" mina: *glaaaare* Black Star: "...What? I was just talking about fr--" *Ochako slaps a hand over Black Star's mouth* liz: yeah, but isnt new orleans supposed to have lots of creepy stuff?! Kid: "...Yeeeeeeeees...Technically..." *looks at Stocking for help* stocking: *opens her mouth to speak* Stein: "New Orleans is known for grisly murders, plundering pirates, voodoo spirits, and restless wanderers that run rampant across the city. There were more than 200 murders last year, and it has had the highest crime rate in the United States." Kid: *DEATH GLARE* liz: Q__Q;; soul: what about the lalaurie house? Stein: "Aw, now that is one gruesome murder! Marie Delphine Lalaurie was a New Orleans socialite, known for torturing and likely murdering her household slaves--" liz: Q_______________________________________________________Q *WHIMPERING* mina: could you not? Stein: "Soul asked the question. Blame him." -elsewhere- NoFix: "Well, Baltimore sucked. Didn't even see one raven..." -something is heard from the trunk- NoFix: "Hmph. I knew The trunk was a bad idea..." officer: *in the back seat* NoFix: "Maybe we should have swapped the Officer with the you-know-what in the trunk?" mimeca: ??? NoFix: "...You did put the fish into the trunk, right? Did you put _anything_ in the trunk? 'Cause I didn't..." mimeca: *shakes her head* NoFix: "...Damn it, Kyle!" *pulls over, gets out of the car* "I'm going to check the trunk!" -the noises persist- NoFix: *grips trunk handle, hesitates* "Man, I hope it's just a vibrator left back here..." ???: you think it's a hostage...... -someone pops out of the trunk- nui: BUT IT WAS ME, NUI~! NoFix: "WHAT THE SLAP-HAPPY CRAP ARE YOU?!" nui: nui harime, prefessional seamstress, and former resident of nirvana labs, buuuuuuuuuuuuuut~....i broke out! :D NoFix: "...Shit. Great. Now I got one chick who says nothing, and one chick who says too much." mimeca: D: NoFix: "Don't give me that look. You know it's true." *looks at Nui* "So, you broke out? Why did they keep you locked up?" nui: weeeelllllll, i am kiiind of something they call a 'problem child'. also something to do with my mom? but i dunnooooooo~! :D NoFix: -_-; "Yeah...I'm a 'problem child,' too. In that I kill a lot." nui: neato! :D NoFix: *looks at Mimeca* "She's going to be this loud, isn't she?" mimeca: *shrugs* NoFix: "So, um, Nui...We're going to New Orleans, and I don't feel like dragging your ass back to the lab. You coming with us?" nui: hmmm, sure! NoFix: "You can ride in the back with Officer Bound-and-Gagged." nui: cool! -elsewhere- Tuhl: "I'd say that was a successful wedding...mostly." mana: and now they're at a fancy hotel in town for the honeymoon. Shotaro: "Man, that must be great. Do you think their room has decent cable TV and comfy beds?" mana: if by 'decent room' you mean a deluxe suite, then yes. Shotaro: "Oooooo! Deluxe! Neat! I hope they get to watch a lot of TV in their room." -in the room- chie: *she snuggles against yohei* ^///^~<3 Yohei: *snuggles back, holding her* "Well, Mrs. Nanami..." chie: *she smiles and kisses him* love you~<3 Yohei: "Love you, too." *hugs her* "Thank you." chie: *she rubs her stomach* i'm happy. i have a loving husband, my sister is safe, i have a baby on the way.....life is good....*biting her lip* Yohei: *smiles* "Chie..." chie: our little baby~ Yohei: "It's amazing...I never thought this would happen..." chie: hehe~ worker: room service? chie: I AM ENJOYING AN EVENING WITH MY HUSBAND COULD YOU NOT BE SO LOUD?!....*ahem*.........s-sorry.... Yohei: *covering his ear, nervous laugh* "It's alright...Wait...Chie, did you call Room Service?" chie: oh yeah.....i got hungry.... -elsewhere- Stein: "On board! We got to head out." liz: at this hour of the night? Stein: "...Sorry. I lost track of time." stocking: i feel like im tripping balls @-@;;; Kid: "Stocking? What's wrong?" stocking: nothing, just...had a weird feeling.... Kid: "...Did you...ingest anything?" stocking: maybe it's nothing...... -elsewhere- scarlet:.....so...what do we do with knight boy here? Joker: "Hmm...We still haven't gotten much good info out of him..." scarlet: damn...so he's basically dead weight.... Joker: "Pretty much...But he's not our target, so perhaps we can use him to send a message..." scarlet: beat him up and leave him for dead? Joker: "Sounds fun. Just leave him half-dead--let the Brigade be a bit hopeful that he may pull through." -later that night- 3rd brigade guard: *yaaaawn* *A siren can be heard in the distance* 3rd brigade guard: hmm? *A fire engine is coming down the street...towards the Brigade's HQ...and it is not slowing down* 3rd brigade guard: the heck? Joker: *tugging cord on the engine to make the horn blow again* "Special delivery!" 3rd brigade guard: ?!?! scarlet: *kicks arthur and the excalibur out of the back and closes the door* Joker: "Toodles!" *smashes part of the HQ with the fire engine as he drives away* scarlet: ..... --# when we get back, i'm going to have a little talk to you about 'being discreet'. 3rd brigade guard: ????.....!!!!!! WE HAVE AN INJURED OUT HERE! Joker: "Hmph. You can't be discreet without some style. Besides, I made sure to leave a calling card for the Demon to let us know we'll be talking with him soon..." Arthur: *unconscious, slices along his body...and a Joker playing card stabbed into his forehead* -morning- Akitaru: "My God..." maki: he's ok?? that's great! i cant wait to tell tamaki when she gets off work! shinra: *yaawn* morning... Akitaru: *loud sigh of relief, spots Shinra* "Oh...Um...Hi?" shinra: *looks at the clock*.....mid noon?! why didnt anyone wake me up?? Akitaru: "We've been...busy...Shinra, please sit down." Akitaru: "Maki, could you get him some water?" maki: *she nods and goes to get some* Akitaru: "Shinra...it's about Arthur." shinra: .....!! Akitaru: "He's going to pull through, but the initial damage was pretty severe..." shinra: where is he?! Akitaru: "Death City General Hospital. We're visiting him in an hour, so..." shinra: is tamaki at her job with nozomi? Akitaru: *nods* -later- Arthur: *groans* ???:.....rthur?......arthur, you ok? -it almost sounds like tamaki- Arthur: "T-Tamaki? Oh, God..." ???: what happened to you? Arthur: "Shhh...Speak not with words...Your lips on mine speak better than your stumbling words..." *leans closer to her* ???: um....arthur? Arthur: "Tamaki..." *smooch* shinra: O///////////O ARTHUR!!! Arthur: o_____o "...Oh, bloody hell." shinra: *covering his mouth* Q/////Q Arthur: "...Can I die now? Just pull the IV out..." -later- maki: do you remember who kidnapped you? Arthur: "A man with a grin. Kept ranting at me about a 'demon.' It's kind of a blur." maki: that doesnt answer much....what about when you came to? Arthur: "I remember a woman with red hair..." maki: oh? Arthur: *nods* "She seemed kind of familiar. She wanted to get her hands on someone..." maki:.....then what? Arthur: "I remember...something else. They kept repeating 'White Knights'..." maki: hmm...... Arthur: "Maki, what is going on? What have I missed? I've been gone so long and--and--Why didn't any of you come for me?" maki: ............we tried to find you, but- Arthur: "But what? What?! Why was I alone?! Where were all of you? What has been going on that you couldn't get me back?" maki: .......we got preoccupied when- Arthur: "??? When what? What happened?" maki: a colossal flame human appeared, then tamaki- Arthur: "Tamaki? You found her? Where is she?" maki: well, long story short, she transferred to the 8th. nozomi came back with her too, so- Arthur: "She's okay?! She's fine! And she's in the 8th?!" *wide smile* "Where is she? I have to see her!" *tries to get out of bed* maki: arthur just wait a moment- Arthur: *gets out of bed, grabs the IV drip on wheels, and starts leaving the room* (the back of his hospital gown is opened) maki: arthur! D: Arthur: "I'm coming home, Tamaki! I can't wait to see you!" Akitaru: *sitting in the hallway, watching Arthur walk by...* shinra: Q-Q i'm ruined for marriage..... Akitaru: *pats his shoulder* "Aw, don't worry. Everyone's kissed a guy at some point." Takehisa: *unenthusiastic* "No, wait, Arthur, come back. Don't do it..." Iris: "Arthur! Why are you--?!" *he walks by her--and she sees his behind* o\\\\\\o -outside, it is beginning to rain- Arthur: *outside, trying to call a taxi over* "Taxi! Come on! I can pay you when I get back home!" ???: aw come on! *sighs*..... Arthur: "???" -someone gives her an umbrella- tamaki: hmm? *she looks up to see* oh....thanks aoyama. Arthur: T____T "TAMAKI!!!!" Aoyama: "You're welcome, madam...Um...Who is that pantsless man yelling?" tamaki: ?? ........!!!!!!! ar- Arthur: *hobbles towards Tamaki, hugs her* "I missed you so much!!!" Aoyama: *still smiling...but he is twitching* tamaki: *bluuush* Arthur: "Where were you? Why couldn't we find you? WHERE WERE YOU WHEN I WAS CAPTURED BY CRAZY PEOPLE?!!" Aoyama: *grabs Arthur's wrist* "I think the young lady would like you to stop yelling and touching her, please." Arthur: "???" *looks at Tamaki suspiciously* tamaki: arthur, i......*she looks down* Arthur: "...Tamaki...Who is this--" Aoyama: "Yuuga Aoyama, Tamaki's boyfriend." Arthur: "..." *stabbed through the heart* tamaki: a-arthur, i can expla- Arthur: "I was...dying...and what got me through each day was thinking of you..." *small sob* tamaki:.........*she doesnt know what to say* Aoyama: "...Perhaps I should leave you two alone? Call you later, chaton?" Takehisa: *has emerged from inside, watching Arthur, Tamaki, Aoyama* tamaki:....sure.....arthur- Aoyama: *hands her the umbrella and departs...sparkling all the way in the rain* Arthur: "...Why?" tamaki: arthur, i really missed you.... Arthur: "...I missed you, too..." tamaki:....*she hugs him* Arthur: *hugs back, crying* maki: Q-Q my emotions..... Takehisa: *hand gently over mouth* "Shhh..." Arthur: "Tamaki...I'm sorry. I'm sorry I wasn't here when--everything--" tamaki:......... Arthur: "Just...I don't care about what has happened. I love you. And I just want to know you are here." *pulls back, wipes his face* "I-I can't make you...I can't force you to do anything. Can we just...start over?" tamaki: ......... i need time to think this over.... Arthur: *wipes his face* "O-Okay..." *smiles weakly* "That's good...That's...goooooooo--" *collapses* -later- Arthur: *looking sheepishly at Sachiko* "I did say I was sorry..." sachiko: you really shouldnt run out like that, especially on a stormy day like this... Arthur: "...I just...let my heart get ahead of me..." sachiko:....*sighs* *looks at akitaru* make sure this one doesnt do anything else stupid to hurt himself.... Akitaru: -_-; "I'm trying my best..." Iris: *fidgeting* shinra: ._.;;; Iris: ("...I wonder what Shinra's--") *slaps her own face* "I think I'll visit the Chaplain while we are here at the hospital!" *departs* Arthur: "???" shinra: ????? Takehisa: *still taking notes* "In any case, with these injuries, Arthur should be back on his feet soon." -elsewhere- Patty: *hugging body pillow with an anime character on it* stocking: that was trippy..... *she has a skullboy jr plushie* Kid: *tapping a finger on his chin* "Some of those shows looked familiar...and the actors sounded familiar..." Ochako: *puts a Blu-Ray disc into portable player* -elsewhere- Shotaro: *frown in the house* "Sure is quieter here now..." io: *in her play chair* buu.... Shotaro: "Hee hee...At least you're here, Io!" io: guu! ^o^ Shotaro: *giggles, as he holds up plushie turtle toy at Io* Tuhl: -_-; "Offensive." saki: io~ lunch time~ io: mamu! mamu! Shotaro: *passes Io to Saki* Tuhl: *eyeroll, glances at Mana and Mono* mono: *watching tv* Tuhl: "What's on right now?" mono: just game shows. Tuhl: *sits, watching* "Man, these questions are super-easy. Bet I could get on one..." mana: prove it! Tuhl: "Okay--let's see what the next question is, and I bet I can answer it!" Tuhl: "And if I get it right, I'll try out for a game show!" mana: *rolls eyes* -elsewhere- NoFix: -_-; "There is nothing to do here in Richmond, Virginia...and this chick is going to make me bash my head against the wall." mimeca: *writing something down* note: wanna ditch her here? NoFix: "If we do, Doctor Hottie probably will cut my balls off...I don't know, man. What do you usually do when you want someone to stop talking?" mimeca: *pulls out another ballgag and tape* >:3 NoFix: "..." *sneers* "You hold her down, I'll wrap this up..." -elsewhere- Hibana: *hangs up* "Well, the news of young Arthur is certainly troubling..." gabriella: will he be ok? Hibana: "Physically, yes...I don't know. Based on his memory of the event and what he is going through now..." gabriella:..... Hibana: "...When I lost my sisters..." *shudders* gabriella:........*she hugs her* Hibana: *holds onto her* "Thank you..." *sniff* -elsewhere- mikami:..... mikami: um...mr b-boyle? Arthur: "Hmm? Wait...I know you, don't I?" mikami: y-yes. mikami kurai, from the 3rd brigade....y-you were dropped in front of our HQ last night.... Arthur: *shifts in bed, grimaces* "Yeah, I can still feel where my ass hit the asphalt...Um...Thanks for stopping by. How are you?" mikami: alright. ryuuko is giving her report to mr oubi right now....but i wanted to ask you something....about the people who took you.... Arthur: *groans* "Okay..." mikami: i heard a mention of 'a lady with red hair'......what else can you say she looked like? Arthur: "...Tall. Grouchy. Muscular--" *rubs his bruised cheek* mikami:.....did she look like this? *she pulls out a picture of two girls. one is mikami, the other looks a lot like scarlet. though they both seem younger and well dressed* Arthur: *eyes widened* "Yes!" mikami:....i-its just a coincidence...right? i-it just has to be....*she's trembling* Arthur: "Kurai...Who is she?" mikami:....in the picture?....the one in the picture is my older sister, Akami. Arthur: "!!! Oh no...I-I'm sorry..." ryuuko: mikami? are you ok? mikami: i-i'm ok....i-i was just about to head back.... ryuuko:.....i'll catch up with you in a moment. *she hugs her* -mikami exits- ryuuko:..........she told you...didnt she? Arthur: "...I'm sorry. I didn't mean to upset her. That's...I can't imagine what she is going through." ryuuko: .......... if it really is her.....*sigh* i dont want to see mikami get hurt...she means the world to me, and i'll do anything to keep her safe. Arthur: *struggles to reposition himself* "She was with someone, with a crazy grin and some playing card fetish...Kept rambling about a 'demon' and...'something blast'? 'Aurora blast'? I can't remember." ryuuko: ......i'll give a report to the commander then....i suggest laying low for a while until you regain your strength.... Arthur: *frowns* "Laying in bed is probably all I'm good for..." *his arm is cut up* "Can't hold Excalibur or...or..." -slap- ryuuko: beating yourself up wont do you any good. and your arm will heal. Arthur: Q__Q "What the hell?! I know it'll heal! I'm just not good for anything right now!" -awkward silence- ryuuko: i'll just go now. Arthur: "Wait! C-Can I ask something?" ryuuko: hmm? Arthur: "If there is anything I could do to help Kurai, could you let me know?" ryuuko:....i'll consider it. Arthur: "...Okay." -outside in the hall- Nurse: "Ma'am? Are you okay?" mikami: um...y-yes, i'm ok. ^^ patient: um..... Q-Q;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;; Giovanni: "Hello, Mikami." mikami: ah! c-commander! ryuuko: *she nods* Giovanni: "How is young Boyle doing?" ryuuko: alive, though wounded. Giovanni: "Is he accepting visitors?" ryuuko: yes.... (thinking: though i fear you might frighten him....) Giovanni: "Good..." *wheeze* "I shall speak with him..." *enters* "Hello, Mr. Boy--" *LOUD SCREAMING AND A BEDPAN SLAMS INTO GIOVANNI, knocking him back into the hallway on his back* Giovanni: "...Ow." mikami: D8> ryuuko:......(thinking: perhaps i should have warned him... -_-; ) Arthur: *pressing alert button* "I need a doctor!" Giovanni: *stands up, brushes himself off, enters again* "I _am_ a doctor--" *FWOOSH* Giovanni: *exits, burnt* "His fire abilities are still in place..." *wheeze* shinra: what the heck?! oh, hey mikami, hey ryuuko. -ryuuko pulls mikami closer, giving shinra a judgmental glare- shinra: *sweats* Giovanni: *leaps up, still burnt and wheezing, but flexible and fast* "Aw, Kusakabe...A pleasure. How are you?" shinra: been good... Giovanni: *leans over him* "Have you re-considered my prior offer of additional protection? The 3rd is quite thorough at keeping track of its assets..." shinra: um... Takehisa: "Oh, Shinra, there you are." *nods to Giovanni, salutes* "Commander." Giovanni: "...Sir." *INTENSE STARING* *LIGHTNING STARE BLAST* shinra: iiii'm going to grab a snack from the vending machine now.... *EXITS QUICKLY* Takehisa: "I am here today to provide protection to Shinra." Giovanni: "How can you do so, when he is running off to chew on potato crisps and gummies?" Takehisa: "How can you chew with that mask over your face?" Giovanni: "Don't you ever blink?" Takehisa: "That's how I keep an eye on people I can't trust." Giovanni: "..." *LIGHTNING STARE AGAIN* maki: ok, lets calm it down now ^^; Takehisa: "I will when he does." Giovanni: "I am nothing if not calm--" *wheeze* -elsewhere- Stein: "Liz, look at the map: are we stopping before New Orleans, or still driving forward directly to the destination?" liz: drive directly there during the day with a stop each night? Stein: "What time is it? I've lost track." liz: sunset Stein: "Hmm...Better pull over for the night, then." *points to a very sketchy creepy motel across the street from a much nicer hotel* "That looks like a good stop--" liz: NO! stocking: noooooooooope! Patty: "Don't listen to them, Frankie--let's stay at the murder motel!" Izuku: *covers Patty mouth* "I say we vote on this! All who want the good hotel, scream 'Aye'!" -several 'aye's- Stein: "All in favor of the creepy motel across the street?" *Stein and Patty raise their hands* -silence- liz: patti no. tsubaki: yeah, at worst you could be killed, or locked in some creepy basement, bound to a bed and becoming a bondage porn slave. -everyone looks at tsubaki like O__________O;;;;- Black Star: o_o "...That's kinda hot." soul: DUDE!! liz: D:< stocking:.....*whistling* Kid: o\\\\\o Stein: "...As tempting as that is, democracy wins: boring hotel it is." *sneers* "I'll just have to determine room arrangements..." tsubaki:.....*covers her face in shame* Stein: *pulls in* "Let's see...Who should room with whom...?" -and so- stocking: I'M WHAT?!? O_O Stein: "That is the rooming arrangement I have decided upon." stocking:..........why? what did i do to deserve this? Stein: "If it helps, you can choose which bed you want..." (Kid is outside the door, terrified) stocking:....i'll take the couch, thanks. Stein: "Suit yourself. Also, I snore. And have night terrors. And sleepwalk. So please make sure I don't sleepwalk off the balcony...again." stocking: um.......sure.... Kid: *whimpering outside the door, pawing at it like a puppy* stocking: *she goes to the door* Kid: *pouting* Black Star: *trying to drag Kid away* "Come on, Kid! We need sleep! Come on!" stocking: *reaches for the doorknob* Kid: *gripping the door with his fingernails at this point, as Black Star tugs at him* Black Star: "I said--LET'S GO!" *sharp tug on Kid, pulling him--and the door--away* stocking: O-O; *Black Star and Kid go rolling down the hall, with the door as well--smashing into the door of someone's room down the hall, knocking it down and rolling into their room* -it was some mafia goon and his girlfriend banging.........in some kinky fashions- Black Star: O_O "WHO THE HELL WRITES THIS STUFF?!" Kid: "Stop breaking the fourth wall, you idiot!" *strangles Black Star* Black Star: "You broke the door!" -midnight- stocking:.......... Stein: *grunting and panting in his sleep, tossing and turning* stocking:...... stocking:........... *she turns on the tv* Stein: *seems to quiet a bit, the TV's light and noise not waking him up* stocking: *turns on the home shopping network* British salesperson: "We have an extraordinary offer! Tell them more about, Josie!" -1 AM- Kid: *sitting up in bed, trying to read to distract himself, the desk light turned on brightly* Black Star: "Hmmm...Turn off that light. I can't sleep with it on." Kid: "I can't sleep at all. Unless you have another idea how to fix that--" Black Star: "I could knock you out..." *holds up his fist* Kid: *eyeroll* "Fine. I'll read in the hallway." -2 AM- Ochako: *asleep on the ceiling* -3 AM- Kid: *asleep on couch in hallway* Izuku: *dragging his feet, walking by, to fill up the ice bucket* -4 AM- Patty: *cuddling against someone in their bed* takeru: zzzzzz...... liz: zzzzzzzz Patty: *drools, moves her hands down* liz: O///////O Patty: "Hmm..." *opens her eyes* "Wait..." o________o -5 AM- Stein: *grunting, tossing, turning--falls out of bed* "Ow." stocking: !!! Stein: *looks up* "Sorry. Fell out." *stretches, checks clock* "Might as well shower anyway...Get an early breakfast." stocking:.........
0 notes